the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n be_v that_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o crade_n very_o it_o be_v express_o say_v i_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o of_o sin_n for_o when_o we_o say_v of_o sin_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n forgive_v all_o sin_n for_o to_o let_v pass_v the_o proof_n hereof_o out_o of_o the_o 3._o and_o 5._o of_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n those_o out_o of_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n &_o evangelist_n shall_v be_v suffcient_a who_o in_o his_o epistle_n testify_v and_o say_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o every_o sin_n loe_o he_o say_v from_o every_o sin_n he_o i_o say_v that_o say_v from_o every_o one_o except_v none_o unless_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n himself_o except_v i_o mean_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o which_o the_o very_a same_o s._n john_n forbid_v we_o to_o pray_v again_o also_o he_o say_v if_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o sin_n god_n be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o unrighteousness_n the_o apostle_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o say_v bare_o to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n but_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v the_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n so_o plain_o that_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v understand_v he_o add_v moreover_o this_o say_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o unrighteousness_n loe_o here_o he_o say_v again_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n and_o for_o because_o some_o caviller_n may_v peradventure_o make_v this_o objection_n and_o say_v this_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n make_v man_n sluggish_a &_o slow_a to_o amendment_n for_o man_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o god_n grace_n will_v not_o cease_v to_o sin_n therefore_o john_n in_o his_o 2._o chap._n answer_v their_o objection_n and_o say_v babe_n these_o thing_n write_v i_o to_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o atonement_n for_o our_o sin_n &_o not_o for_o our_o sin_n only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n wherefore_o it_o be_v assure_o true_a that_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n all_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o that_o believe_v moreover_o the_o lord_n alone_o forgive_v sin_n sin_n for_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n alone_o to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o of_o unrighteous_a to_o make_v man_n righteous_a therefore_o whereas_o man_n be_v say_v to_o forgive_v sin_n that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o their_o ministry_n and_o not_o of_o their_o power_n the_o minister_n pronounce_v to_o the_o people_n that_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o in_o so_o say_v he_o deceive_v they_o not_o for_o god_n in_o deed_n forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v according_a to_o that_o say_n who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v they_o and_o this_o be_v do_v so_o often_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o feign_v that_o auricular_a confession_n and_o private_a absolution_n at_o the_o priest_n hand_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o as_o auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o in_o use_n among_o the_o saint_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n so_o we_o read_v not_o that_o the_o apostle_n hear_v private_a confession_n or_o use_v private_a absolution_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o god_n who_o because_o he_o see_v our_o heart_n ought_v therefore_o most_o right_o to_o hear_v our_o confession_n it_o be_v enough_o if_o we_o as_o s._n james_n teach_v we_o do_v one_o to_o another_o betwixt_o ourselves_o confess_v our_o fault_n and_o offence_n and_o so_o after_o pardon_v ask_v return_n into_o mutual_a favour_n again_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o hear_v the_o gospel_n promise_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n through_o christ_n if_o we_o believe_v let_v we_o therefore_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o give_v and_o increase_v in_o we_o this_o same_o belief_n these_o thing_n be_v of_o old_a and_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n effectual_a enough_o to_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o full_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o as_o they_o be_v so_o be_v they_o undoubted_o at_o this_o day_n sufficient_a too_o furthermore_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o pardon_v forgive_v our_o sin_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o more_o in_o we_o nor_o leave_v their_o relic_n behind_o they_o as_o a_o sting_n in_o our_o flesh_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o to_o our_o damnation_n concupiscence_n stick_v fast_a and_o show_v itself_o in_o our_o flesh_n strive_v still_o with_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n even_o in_o the_o holy_a one_o so_o long_o as_o life_n lastethon_v this_o earth_n here_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n of_o long_o watch_v and_o much_o fast_v to_o draw_v from_o the_o flesh_n the_o nourishment_n of_o evil_a and_o often_o prayer_n to_o call_v to_o god_n for_o aid_n that_o we_o be_v not_o overcome_v of_o the_o evil_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v hap_v to_o fail_v for_o feebleness_n and_o be_v subdue_v of_o temptation_n let_v he_o not_o yield_v himself_o by_o lie_v still_o to_o be_v catch_v in_o the_o devil_n net_n let_v he_o rise_v up_o again_o by_o repentance_n and_o run_v to_o christ_n believe_v that_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n this_o fall_n of_o his_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o and_o so_o often_o shall_v he_o have_v recourse_n to_o he_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v vanquish_v by_o concupiscence_n and_o sin_n for_o to_o this_o end_n shoot_v all_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n call_v on_o still_o to_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n final_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o forgive_v punishment_n our_o sin_n that_o he_o will_v never_o once_o remember_v they_o again_o for_o so_o he_o foretell_v we_o by_o jere._n in_o his_o 31._o ca._n hâ—e_v therefore_o do_v not_o punish_v we_o for_o he_o have_v not_o only_o forgive_v the_o fault_n but_o also_o the_o punishment_n due_a for_o the_o sin_n now_o than_o whereas_o the_o lord_n sometime_o do_v whip_v we_o with_o his_o scourge_n and_o whip_v we_o for_o our_o sin_n in_o deed_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v plain_o declare_v he_o do_v it_o not_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o with_o our_o affliction_n we_o shall_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n we_o have_v commit_v for_o than_o shall_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o none_o effect_n but_o that_o lord_n with_o whip_v do_v chastise_v we_o &_o by_o whip_v we_o do_v let_v we_o understand_v that_o he_o like_v not_o of_o the_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v commit_v and_o he_o do_v free_o forgive_v by_o whip_v we_o also_o he_o make_v we_o example_n to_o other_o least_o they_o sin_v too_o and_o cut_v from_o we_o all_o occasion_n of_o sin_v and_o by_o the_o cross_n do_v keep_v our_o patience_n in_o ure_n this_o thus_o far_o touch_v the_o forgievenesse_n of_o sin_n of_o which_o i_o have_v say_v somewhat_o in_o my_o sermon_n of_o faith_n that_o justify_v and_o else_o where_o the_o eleven_o article_n be_v this_o the_o â—aith_n resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n these_o two_o article_n this_o and_o the_o twelve_o shut_v up_o as_o brief_o as_o may_v be_v the_o most_o excellent_a fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o sum_n of_o all_o perfection_n they_o wrap_v up_o i_o say_v the_o end_n of_o faith_n in_o confess_v life_n everlasting_a &_o the_o full_a &_o perfect_a salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n for_o the_o whole_a man_n shall_v be_v save_v as_o well_o in_o soul_n as_o body_n for_o as_o man_n by_o sin_n do_v perish_v both_o in_o body_n &_o soul_n so_o ought_v he_o to_o be_v restore_v again_o both_o bodily_a and_o ghostly_a and_o as_o he_o ought_v so_o be_v he_o by_o christ_n restore_v again_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n very_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o die_v not_o at_o all_o the_o body_n be_v earthly_a and_o therefore_o die_v and_o rot_v for_o which_o cause_n many_o hold_v opinion_n that_o the_o body_n die_v never_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o joy_n or_o pain_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o we_o in_o this_o article_n profess_v the_o contrary_a acknowledge_v that_o those_o our_o body_n and_o so_o that_o flesh_n of_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o enter_v into_o life_n everlasting_a of_o this_o word_n resurrection_n or_o rise_v again_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o exposition_n flesh_n of_o that_o article_n the_o three_o day_n he_o
sleep_v neither_o can_v sleep_v so_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o body_n they_o be_v much_o less_o to_o be_v think_v to_o sleep_v to_o the_o body_n therefore_o be_v sleep_n to_o be_v refer_v for_o whosoever_o die_v in_o a_o true_a faith_n he_o sleep_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o they_o that_o sleep_v when_o their_o 〈…〉_o the_o body_n be_v not_o altogether_o extinguish_v by_o death_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o live_v again_o any_o more_o but_o now_o very_o 〈…〉_o into_o rest_n and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o rise_v again_o &_o live_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n holy_a man_n be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o sleep_v not_o to_o die_v that_o thereby_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o flesh_n may_v be_v signify_v which_o thing_n these_o gross_a head_a man_n understand_v not_o whereupon_o they_o attribute_v that_o to_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o body_n other_o argument_n which_o they_o bring_v to_o confirm_v their_o madness_n be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v rehearse_v for_o either_o they_o violent_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o natural_a sense_n or_o else_o by_o their_o corrupt_a reason_n they_o gather_v falsehood_n out_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v false_a but_o they_o do_v err_v and_o be_v no_o less_o deceive_v than_o purgatory_n these_o sleep_a doctor_n which_o think_v that_o soul_n depart_v from_o their_o body_n go_v not_o by_o &_o by_o the_o right_n &_o ready_a way_n into_o heaven_n but_o be_v â—aâ—ght_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o journey_n and_o carry_v into_o that_o purgatory_n firâ—_n wherein_o they_o may_v be_v purge_v from_o the_o filthy_a spot_n of_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v get_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o after_o they_o be_v purge_v they_o be_v carry_v by_o angel_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n for_o either_o the_o soul_n be_v purge_v with_o that_o purgatory_n fire_n from_o the_o filth_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o else_o they_o be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v through_o the_o pain_n and_o grief_n of_o torment_n which_o there_o they_o do_v suffer_v if_o sin_n be_v purge_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o fire_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o sinner_n be_v not_o sanctify_v by_o the_o only_a blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o by_o what_o scripture_n have_v they_o prove_v un_fw-mi to_o we_o that_o this_o power_n of_o purge_v be_v give_v to_o the_o fire_n have_v god_n alter_v 〈…〉_o and_o purpose_n and_o sâ—t_a 〈◊〉_d fire_n instead_o of_o christ_n to_o workâ—_n our_o sanctification_n 〈◊〉_d for_o shame_n but_o if_o for_o our_o suffering_n and_o torment_n sake_n sin_n be_v forgive_v than_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v not_o purge_v by_o the_o cross_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n only_o let_v they_o teach_v we_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o such_o worthiness_n be_v attribute_v by_o god_n to_o our_o suffering_n but_o by_o the_o only_a blood_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n all_o those_o be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v sanctify_v whosoever_o they_o be_v therefore_o purgatory_n be_v a_o wicked_a devise_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o darken_v yea_o and_o make_v void_a the_o cross_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v they_o account_v purgatory_n but_o a_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n make_v by_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o their_o body_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n there_o be_v a_o question_n move_v by_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n touch_v 3._o the_o purify_n of_o soul_n and_o john_n baptist_n declare_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v through_o christ_n purify_v by_o faith_n which_o thing_n he_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v testify_v also_o by_o holy_a baptism_n moreover_o the_o most_o excellent_a apostle_n do_v express_o witnosse_n that_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o only_a blood_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o only_a passion_n and_o most_o sufficient_a merit_n for_o peter_n who_o say_v in_o the_o act_n neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o among_o 4._o man_n there_o be_v give_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v he_o i_o say_v have_v write_v in_o his_o first_o canonical_a epistle_n you_o know_v 1._o that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o with_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o immaculate_a lamb_n john_n the_o apostle_n also_o say_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n cleanse_v 1._o we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o he_o again_o christ_n love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o 10._o our_o â—innes_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o paul_n â—ath_z to_o the_o ephesian_n 〈◊〉_d to_o titus_n show_v that_o we_o be_v purify_v 3._o by_o the_o only_a blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o he_o brew_v he_o say_v by_o himself_o have_v he_o purge_v our_o sin_n and_o 5._o sâ—ttâ—â—h_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o high_a place_n it_o be_v not_o without_o signification_n that_o he_o say_v by_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o exclude_v all_o other_o mean_n for_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v thus_o if_o righteousness_n come_v by_o the_o law_n 2._o than_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a for_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o also_o do_v reason_n if_o we_o be_v cleanse_v by_o purgatory_n fire_n then_o in_o vain_a do_v christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n to_o purgâ—_n we_o for_o what_o need_v he_o to_o have_v suffer_v most_o grievous_a punishment_n if_o we_o can_v have_v be_v cleanse_v by_o purgatory_n fire_n moreover_o the_o whole_a scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o only_a satisfaction_n and_o propitiation_n which_o thing_n we_o have_v at_o large_a show_v in_o other_o place_n and_o therefore_o soul_n make_v no_o satisfaction_n in_o purgatory_n unless_o we_o will_v confess_v that_o man_n have_v no_o need_n of_o christ_n these_o man_n do_v further_o feign_v that_o the_o power_n to_o purge_v be_v give_v to_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n by_o grace_n or_o by_o the_o blood_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n &_o that_o this_o fire_n purge_v not_o by_o his_o own_o virtue_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o they_o have_v also_o forge_v this_o most_o wicked_o for_o the_o scripture_n in_o every_o place_n as_o we_o also_o say_v even_o now_o send_v we_o back_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o cleanse_v whereof_o it_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n while_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o of_o purgatory_n it_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n in_o any_o place_n neither_o say_v it_o in_o any_o place_n that_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v purge_v in_o a_o other_o world_n therefore_o they_o steal_v away_o the_o glory_n 〈…〉_o proper_a unto_o the_o 〈…〉_o god_n and_o give_v it_o to_o a_o fire_n which_o be_v altogether_o forge_v and_o 〈…〉_o furthermore_o then_o appoint_v a_o other_o time_n of_o grace_n out_o of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v altogether_o strange_a unto_o the_o scripture_n for_o our_o lord_n cry_v in_o the_o gospel_n i_o must_v work_v the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o while_o it_o be_v day_n the_o night_n come_v when_o no_o man_n can_v work_v and_o saint_n paul_n say_v let_v 6._o we_o do_v good_a that_o be_v to_o â—ay_n let_v we_o â—e_z bountiful_a and_o liberal_a toward_o the_o poor_a while_o we_o have_v time_n which_o say_v he_o seem_v to_o have_v take_v out_o of_o solomon_n book_n of_o the_o preacher_n say_v when_o the_o cloud_n be_v full_a 11._o they_o pour_v out_o rain_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o when_o the_o tree_n fall_v whether_o it_o be_v toward_o the_o south_n or_o north_n in_o what_o place_n so_o ever_o it_o fall_v there_o it_o remain_v he_o use_v two_o allegory_n or_o dark_a speech_n by_o the_o which_o he_o teach_v the_o rich_a to_o be_v liberal_a the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o cloud_n the_o cloud_n from_o the_o earth_n do_v gather_v up_o vapour_n which_o be_v thicken_v be_v immediate_o as_o out_o of_o a_o sponge_n press_v out_o and_o pâ—â—â—ed_v upon_o the_o earth_n to_o water_v it_o let_v rich_a man_n do_v the_o like_a distribute_v again_o among_o man_n such_o riches_n as_o they_o have_v get_v among_o man_n the_o second_o be_v take_v of_o tree_n which_o be_v field_n lie_v in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o whithey_a fall_n the_o wise_a man_n therefore_o warn_v we_o to_o do_v that_o in_o due_a season_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o when_o we_o be_v depart_v from_o hence_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o repentance_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n a_o tree_n be_v oftentimes_o put_v for_o a_o man_n where_o also_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v put_v
have_v for_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o dead_a have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v they_o therefore_o all_o let_n &_o delay_n unto_o life_n be_v take_v away_o &_o so_o they_o live_v with_o god_n but_o they_o which_o have_v not_o believe_v have_v retain_v &_o keep_v their_o sin_n still_o &_o be_v east_n down_o into_o the_o bottomless_a lake_n stick_v fast_o in_o the_o myâ—e_v of_o hell_n which_o thing_n since_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d certainty_n true_o theâ—_z be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o pray_v for_o you_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d before_o goâ—â—_n nor_o among_o the_o faithful_a hereunto_o be_v annex_v so_o many_o example_n of_o the_o â—aintes_z in_o both_o the_o testament_n which_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v both_o before_o we_o 〈…〉_o condennation_n of_o man_n which_o i_o pray_v you_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n ever_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d their_o dead_a do_v adam_n pray_v for_o his_o abel_n do_v the_o son_n pray_v for_o their_o father_n adam_n what_o prayer_n do_v abraham_n offer_v to_o god_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o father_n there_o or_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o most_o dear_a wife_n sara_n what_o prayer_n pour_v esau_n and_o jacob_n forth_o for_o their_o father_n isaac_n when_o he_o die_v the_o â—â—_o son_n of_o israel_n for_o jacob_n solomon_n for_o david_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n john_n baptist_n be_v behead_v of_o herode_fw-la stephan_n stone_v of_o the_o jew_n james_n his_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o shoulders_z at_o the_o commandement_fw-fr of_o agrippa_n their_o disciple_n bury_v their_o body_n &_o do_v all_o thing_n religious_o belong_v to_o their_o burial_n but_o in_o somany_o 〈…〉_o make_v of_o prayer_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o deaâ—â—_n for_o they_o believe_v they_o forthwith_o after_o death_n be_v carry_v into_o everlasting_a life_n who_o they_o after_o so_o many_o notable_a example_n &_o after_o so_o clear_a profession_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o sinnere_v faith_n 〈◊〉_d you_o we_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a who_o can_v say_v hereafter_o that_o we_o be_v heretic_n who_o fulfil_v that_o in_o work_n which_o we_o profess_v in_o profession_n of_o faith_n or_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n yea_o which_o do_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o most_o excellent_a worshipper_n of_o god_n of_o both_o testament_n have_v do_v before_o us._n spirit_n the_o last_o pâ—st_n wherewith_o they_o underprop_v their_o purgatory_n lest_o it_o shall_v fall_v be_v the_o appear_v of_o spirit_n for_o rabanus_n a_o bishop_n show_v out_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o pope_n gregory_n and_o reverend_a beda_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o dead_a man_n have_v very_o often_o appear_v and_o teach_v that_o oblation_n and_o prayer_n do_v profit_v they_o very_o much_o but_o i_o wonder_v that_o man_n of_o learning_n will_v ground_v their_o work_n upon_o so_o rot_a &_o ruinous_a foundation_n for_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o 18._o law_n forbid_v to_o ask_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o prophet_n we_o be_v send_v from_o 8._o such_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o law_n &_o the_o testimony_n in_o luke_n the_o rich_a glutton_n cry_v in_o torment_n &_o say_v i_o pray_v the_o father_n 16._o abraham_n that_o thou_o will_v send_v lazarus_n to_o my_o father_n house_n for_o i_o have_v five_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v witness_v unto_o they_o lest_o they_o also_o come_v into_o this_o place_n of_o torment_n but_o he_o hear_v they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o but_o when_o the_o rich_fw-fr glutton_n have_v answer_v no_o father_n abraham_n but_o if_o one_o come_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o dead_a they_o will_v believe_v and_o repent_v he_o hear_v again_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o believe_v if_o one_o rise_v from_o death_n therefore_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o bless_a soul_n be_v not_o send_v of_o god_n unto_o we_o to_o teach_v we_o any_o thing_n who_o i_o pray_v your_o will_v give_v ear_n to_o wicked_a and_o condemn_v soul_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n send_v we_o all_o to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o testimony_n which_o be_v fetch_v from_o oracle_n or_o appear_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v of_o no_o weight_n but_o most_o deceivable_a and_o full_a of_o lie_v man_n testimony_n be_v agreeable_a with_o god_n which_o also_o teach_v we_o that_o region_n soul_n be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n can_v not_o wander_v or_o stray_v in_o these_o region_n the_o word_n be_v too_o long_o to_o rehearse_v which_o tertullian_n learned_o dispute_v of_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o end_n almost_o of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la yet_o they_o be_v all_o level_v to_o this_o 〈◊〉_d to_o show_v that_o soul_n separate_v from_o their_o body_n and_o appoint_v to_o their_o place_n do_v not_o return_v again_o into_o this_o world_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o some_o that_o boast_v of_o art_n magic_n and_o also_o that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n many_o have_v return_v from_o the_o dead_a into_o this_o life_n he_o answer_v but_o although_o the_o power_n of_o god_n have_v call_v back_o again_o some_o soul_n into_o their_o body_n to_o give_v we_o instruction_n of_o his_o might_n and_o right_a yet_o therefore_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v communicate_v with_o the_o credit_n and_o boldness_n of_o magician_n and_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o dream_n and_o licentiousness_n of_o poet_n but_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o resurrection_n when_o god_n power_n either_o by_o prophet_n or_o by_o christ_n or_o by_o apostle_n bring_v soul_n into_o body_n it_o be_v manifest_o declare_v by_o sound_n evident_a and_o full_a truth_n that_o it_o be_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o true_a body_n that_o thou_o may_v judge_v all_o appear_n of_o 〈◊〉_d man_n 〈…〉_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o 29._o homely_a upon_o mâ—â—demaunding_v what_o then_o shall_v we_o answer_v to_o those_o speech_n i_o be_o such_o a_o soul_n he_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o that_o dead_a body_n which_o speak_v these_o thing_n but_o the_o devil_n who_o devise_v these_o thing_n to_o deceive_v they_o that_o hear_v he_o and_o anon_o he_o say_v wherefore_o these_o be_v to_o be_v count_v the_o word_n of_o old_a wife_n and_o of_o dotard_n and_o child_n toy_n and_o fantasy_n and_o again_o a_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n can_v not_o wander_v in_o these_o region_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o infant_n likewise_o for_o they_o have_v not_o sin_v and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a after_o this_o life_n be_v by_o and_o by_o carry_v away_o which_o be_v make_v apparent_a by_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o rich_a glutton_n but_o in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d place_n the_o lord_n also_o say_v thâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v require_v thy_o 12._o soul_n again_o from_o thou_o therefore_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n can_v not_o wander_v here_o with_o we_o and_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o if_o they_o which_o go_v a_o journey_n chance_v into_o unknown_a country_n know_v not_o whether_o they_o be_v like_a to_o go_v except_o they_o have_v a_o guide_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o soul_n be_v ignorant_a whether_o it_o shall_v go_v after_o it_o have_v leave_v the_o body_n and_o enter_v altogether_o into_o a_o new_a life_n and_o strange_a way_n unless_o it_o have_v a_o guide_n out_o of_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o just_a &_o righteous_a man_n do_v not_o go_v astray_o after_o death_n for_o stephan_n 7._o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n and_o paul_n desire_v to_o be_v lose_a &_o to_o be_v 1._o with_o christ_n of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o 25._o scripture_n also_o say_v he_o die_v in_o a_o quy_v or_o good_a age_n and_o be_v gather_v unto_o or_o lay_v by_o his_o father_n and_o that_o 16._o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a can_v not_o tâ—rrie_a or_o have_v their_o abide_n here_o give_v ear_n what_o the_o rich_a glutton_n say_v and_o consider_v what_o he_o crave_v and_o obtain_v not_o for_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n may_v be_v conversant_a here_o he_o have_v come_v himself_o as_o he_o desire_v and_o have_v certify_v his_o brethren_n of_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n out_o of_o which_o place_n of_o scripture_n this_o also_o plain_o appear_v that_o fowl_n after_o their_o go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n be_v carry_v into_o some_o certain_a appoint_a place_n from_o whence_o they_o can_v not_o return_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n when_o they_o will_v return_v but_o wait_v and_o look_v for_o that_o terrible_a day_n of_o judgement_n thus_o much_o hitherto_o out_o of_o
he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o flesh_n and_o soul_n and_o sense_n that_o be_v he_o take_v on_o he_o very_a man_n neither_o lose_v he_o what_o he_o be_v but_o begin_v to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v not_o so_o yet_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o property_n he_o be_v perfect_a god_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o he_o be_v very_a man_n for_o he_o which_o be_v god_n be_v bear_v man_n and_o he_o which_o be_v bear_v man_n do_v work_v miracle_n as_o god_n and_o he_o that_o work_v miracle_n as_o god_n do_v die_v as_o a_o man_n and_o he_o that_o die_v as_o man_n do_v rise_v again_o as_o god_n who_o in_o the_o same_o flesh_n wherein_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o suffer_v and_o die_v and_o roase_a again_o do_v ascend_v to_o the_o father_n and_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o glory_n which_o he_o always_o have_v and_o yet_o still_o have_v by_o who_o death_n and_o blood_n we_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v cleanse_v and_o that_o at_o the_o latter_a day_n we_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o again_o by_o he_o in_o this_o flesh_n wherein_o we_o now_o live_v and_o we_o hope_v that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v a_o reward_n for_o our_o good_a deed_n or_o else_o the_o pain_n of_o everlasting_a punishment_n for_o our_o sin_n read_v this_o believe_v this_o hold_v this_o submit_v thy_o soul_n to_o this_o faith_n and_o thou_o shall_v obtain_v life_n and_o a_o reward_n at_o christ_n his_o hand_n s._n peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n teach_v and_o believe_v the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o bless_a athanasius_n and_o damasus_n as_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o 37._o chapter_n of_o the_o 7._o book_n and_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o the_o 8._o book_n of_o the_o tripartite_a history_n the_o jmperiall_a decree_n for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n take_v out_o of_o the_o tripartite_a history_n lib._n 9_o cap._n 7._o the_o noble_a emperor_n gratian_n valentinian_n and_o theodosius_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n we_o will_v all_o people_n who_o the_o royal_a authority_n of_o our_o clemency_n do_v rule_v to_o be_v of_o that_o religion_n which_o the_o religion_n bring_v in_o by_o peter_n himself_o do_v at_o this_o time_n declare_v that_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n do_v teach_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o bishop_n damasus_n and_o peter_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n a_o man_n of_o apostolical_a holiness_n do_v follow_v that_o be_v that_o according_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n those_o which_o keep_v this_o law_n we_o command_v to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_a catholic_n christian_n but_o for_o the_o other_o who_o we_o judge_v to_o be_v mad_a &_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n we_o will_v that_o they_o sustain_v the_o infamy_n of_o heretical_a doctrine_n be_v punish_v first_o by_o god_n haeretique_n vengeance_n and_o after_o that_o by_o punishment_n according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o mind_n which_o we_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n shall_v think_v best_a of_o give_v the_o third_o of_o the_o calends_n of_o march_n at_o thessalonica_n gratian_n the_o five_o valentinian_n andtheodosius_n aug._n coss_n finis_fw-la the_o first_o table_n contain_v the_o argument_n and_o sum_n of_o every_o sermon_n as_o they_o follow_v one_o a_o other_o in_o every_o decade_n throughout_o the_o body_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n the_o first_o number_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o sermon_n the_o second_o to_o the_o page_n where_o it_o begin_v the_o first_o tome_n and_o first_o the_o sum_n or_o content_n of_o the_o ten_o sermon_n of_o the_o first_o decade_n 1_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o how_o and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o world_n page_n 1._o 2_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o who_o and_o to_o what_o end_v it_o be_v reveal_v also_o in_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o that_o it_o do_v full_o teach_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o godliness_n 14_o 3_o of_o the_o sense_n and_o right_a exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o by_o what_o manner_n of_o mean_n it_o may_v be_v expound_v 23_o 4_o of_o true_a faith_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v that_o it_o be_v a_o assure_a belief_n of_o the_o mind_n who_o only_a stay_n be_v upon_o god_o and_o his_o word_n 30_o 5_o that_o there_o be_v one_o only_o true_a faith_n and_o what_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o be_v 40_o 6_o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o law_n and_o work_n 44_o 7_o of_o the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n conscine_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n 55_o 8_o of_o the_o latter_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n 67_o 9_o of_o the_o latter_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n 77_o 10_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n 91_o ¶_o the_o sum_n or_o content_n of_o the_o ten_o sermon_n of_o the_o second_o decade_n 1_o of_o law_n and_o first_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n then_o of_o the_o law_n of_o man_n 100_o 2_o of_o god_n law_n and_o of_o the_o two_o first_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n 109_o 3_o of_o the_o three_o precept_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o of_o swear_v 126_o 4_o of_o the_o four_o precept_n of_o the_o first_o table_n that_o be_v of_o the_o order_n and_o keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 136_o 5_o of_o the_o first_o precept_n of_o the_o second_o table_n which_o be_v in_o order_n the_o five_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n touch_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o parent_n 144_o 6_o of_o the_o second_o precept_n of_o the_o second_o table_n which_o be_v in_o order_n the_o six_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v and_o of_o the_o magistrate_n 163_o 7_o of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n whether_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n appertain_v to_o he_o or_o no_o &_o whether_o he_o may_v make_v law_n and_o ordinance_n in_o case_n of_o religion_n 177_o 8_o of_o judgement_n and_o the_o office_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o christian_n be_v not_o forbid_v to_o judge_v of_o revengement_n and_o punishment_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o magistrate_n to_o kill_v the_o guilty_a wherefore_o when_o how_o &_o what_o the_o magistrate_n must_v punish_v whether_o he_o may_v punish_v offender_n in_o religion_n or_o no._n 191_o 9_o of_o war_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o magistrate_n to_o make_v war_n what_o the_o scripture_n teach_v touch_v war_n whether_o a_o christian_a man_n may_v bear_v the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n and_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o subject_n 207_o 10_o of_o the_o third_o precept_n of_o the_o second_o table_n which_o be_v in_o order_n the_o seven_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n of_o wedlock_n against_o all_o intemperancy_n of_o continency_n 222_o the_o second_o tome_n and_o first_o the_o sum_n or_o content_n of_o the_o ten_o sermon_n of_o the_o third_o decade_n 1_o of_o the_o four_o precept_n of_o the_o second_o table_n which_o be_v in_o order_n the_o eight_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v of_o the_o owe_v and_o possess_v of_o proper_a good_n and_o of_o the_o right_n and_o lawful_a get_n of_o the_o same_o against_o sundry_a kind_n of_o theft_n 259_o 2_o of_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o earthly_a good_n that_o be_v how_o we_o may_v right_o possess_v and_o lawful_o spend_v the_o wealth_n that_o be_v right_o and_o just_o get_v of_o restitution_n &_o alm_n deed_n 279_o 3_o of_o the_o patient_a bear_n and_o abide_v of_o sundry_a calamity_n &_o misery_n and_o also_o of_o the_o hope_n and_o manifold_a consolation_n of_o the_o faithful_a 270_o 4_o of_o the_o five_o &_o six_o precept_n of_o the_o second_o table_n which_o be_v in_o order_n the_o nine_o and_o ten_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v not_o speak_v false_a witness_n against_o thy_o neighbour_n andrea_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n house_n etc_n etc_n 318_o 5_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o god_o but_o especial_o of_o the_o priesthood_n time_n and_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o ceremony_n 327_o 6_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o their_o sundry_a sort_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o certain_a other_o thing_n pertain_a to_o their_o ceremonial_a law_n 354_o 7_o of_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o god._n 387_o 8_o of_o
and_o the_o abominable_a and_o murderer_n etc_n etc_n 655_o 22_o and_o after_o i_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v i_o fall_v down_o to_o worship_n etc_n etc_n 653_o 22_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n etc_n etc_n 743._o 842._o 890_o the_o three_o and_o last_o table_n contain_v a_o short_a sum_n of_o such_o word_n or_o name_n and_o matter_n as_o be_v mention_v in_o this_o book_n a._n aaron_n a_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o christ_n 332_o aaron_n his_o rod._n 332_o abraham_n how_o he_o be_v justify_v 3._o 387._o 554_o abia_n believe_v the_o ward_n of_o the_o lord_n overcome_v 5000000._o man_n of_o theâ—ribe_n of_o israel_n 253_o abigei_fw-la what_o they_o be_v 279_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n 409_o abrogation_n of_o the_o judicial_a law_n 427_o abortion_n what_o it_o be_v 443_o abuse_n of_o christian_a liberty_n 449_o alsolom_n 523_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n good_n 1128_o achaz_n 254_o accusation_n false_a and_o wrongful_a 320_o accusation_n that_o be_v just_a 322_o actual_a sin_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o 505_o adam_n and_o â—ethusalem_fw-la 649_o adoration_n 651_o adamonition_n before_o punishment_n 202_o adultery_n speak_v against_o 231_o adultery_n and_o fornication_n 863_o adulcerie_n pardon_v by_o christ_n 234_o adultery_n what_o thing_n be_v in_o it_o forbid_v 234_o arian_n heretic_n condemn_v 775_o affinity_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v with_o sacrament_n 291._o 892_o affliction_n 292_o 293._o 298_o 299._o 307._o 310._o 311._o 312._o 313_o 316._o altar_n 348_o altar_n or_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n 1070_o allthinge_n of_o god_n by_o god_n and_o in_o god._n 494_o amasias_n 254_o ammon_n the_o king_n rebel_a against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n after_o two_o year_n infortunate_a reign_n be_v murder_v of_o his_o own_o household_n servaunt_n 255_o ambition_n work_v by_o private_a gift_n 278_o anabaptist_n and_o novation_n the_o i_o 〈◊〉_d of_o satan_n 569_o angel_n and_o angel_n 732._o 733._o 734._o 735._o etc_n etc_n usque_fw-la 745._o anthropomoâ—phites_n 118._o 613_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n 511_o anthemius_n 892_o anoint_v or_o annoyl_v 1136_o apostle_n of_o christ_n 11_o apostle_n how_o they_o bound_v and_o loose_v 902_o apostle_n what_o they_o be_v 877_o apostle_n baptism_n infant_n 1055_o apostle_n authority_n very_o great_a 12_o apostle_n creed_n 55_o apostle_n receive_v wage_n 1121_o application_n of_o scripture_n necessary_a 903_o appeal_v 392_o appear_v of_o spirit_n 392_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n 55_o 2_o article_n 59_o 3_o article_n 60_o 4_o article_n 63_o 5_o article_n 67_o 6_o article_n 69_o 7_o article_n 74_o 8_o article_n 78_o 9_o article_n 78_o 10_o article_n 81_o 11_o arâ—icle_n 84_o 12_o article_n 90_o aristocracy_n 169_o ark_n 345._o 346._o 996._o assembly_n 1064_o assembly_n that_o be_v holy_a 915._o 916_o ascension_n of_o christ_n 69_o asturia_n 235_o asa_n 253_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n 1088_o ancient_a law_n 387_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n very_o great_a 12_o authority_n of_o father_n 393_o auengment_n take_v by_o the_o magistrate_n 196_o augustine_n opinion_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n 73_o augustine_n division_n of_o sign_n 955_o augustine_n sentence_n touch_v merit_n of_o saintes_n 494_o auricular_a confession_n 577._o 578_o 581_o authority_n of_o pastor_n 912_o author_n of_o sacrament_n god_n himself_o 962_o ancient_a exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n this_o be_v my_o body_n 1086_o b._n backbite_a pernitions_a 323_o bargain_v buy_v &_o sell_v 287_o baptism_n 989._o 1005._o 1013._o 1027._o 1031._o 1033._o 1050._o 1055._o 1060._o 1061._o 1062._o baptise_v with_o water_n unconsecrated_a 1039._o 1040._o baptiser_n 1042_o baptize_v 824._o 1055._o 1060_o baâ—lards_n 395_o bard_n and_o courtesan_n have_v benefice_n at_o rome_n 900_o belong_v to_o we_o to_o know_v what_o be_v write_v to_o they_o in_o old_a time_n 15_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god._n 59_o belief_n of_o we_o the_o second_o article_n thereof_o 58_o belief_n in_o the_o church_n forbid_v 78_o bed_n in_o wedlock_n ought_v to_o be_v undefiled_a 226_o benefit_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v 952_o beginning_n of_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 517_o beginning_n of_o the_o ministry_n from_o who_o and_o the_o worthiness_n thereof_o 875_o behaviour_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o their_o calamity_n 300_o bear_v witness_n 319_o birth_n of_o christ_n 63_o bishop_n 878._o 905._o blasphemy_n 516._o 517_o blessing_n and_o thanksgiving_n 977_o blood_n and_o strangle_v forbid_v by_o the_o apostle_n 421_o body_n of_o christ_n 689_o body_n glorious_a 87._o 88_o body_n natural_a &_o body_n spiritual_a 89_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a rise_n again_o 89_o bonaventures_n opinion_n of_o grace_n 1003_o bondage_n 395._o 441._o 442_o both_o kind_n in_o the_o supper_n give_v &_o receive_v 1066_o bow_n down_o to_o image_n what_o it_o be_v 122_o bread_n among_o the_o hebrew_n what_o it_o signify_v 947_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o their_o substance_n after_o consecration_n 984_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v so_o call_v after_o consecration_n 985_o break_v of_o bread_n 1063_o burial_n of_o christ_n 65_o buy_v and_o sell_v etc_n etc_n 394_o c._n catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n 12_o cause_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n 60_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n 891._o 893_o cathechise_v 907._o calamity_n 291._o 293_o candlestick_n golden_a 347_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a people_n 404_o cure_n of_o the_o body_n 448_o cavil_n of_o those_o that_o attribute_n justification_n to_o work_n 458_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o evil_n 483_o catholic_a church_n what_o it_o be_v 79._o 813_o carnal_a bondage_n and_o servile_a 991_o carthage_n counsel_n for_o examine_v of_o bishop_n 895_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n etc_n etc_n 1072_o ceremony_n 229._o 328_o 329._o 330._o 364._o 413._o 415._o 424._o 1033._o 1034._o confession_n of_o true_a religion_n 366_o charity_n 92._o 98_o christ_n as_o yet_o execute_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n 872_o christ_n what_o he_o receynâ—th_v to_o himself_o from_o his_o ministry_n and_o apostle_n 872_o christ_n be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n 883_o christ_n reâ—eyneth_v both_o nature_n unconfound_v together_o 691_o christ_n in_o one_o person_n remain_v undivided_a 694_o christ_n be_v king_n of_o all_o 698_o christ_n be_v a_o monarch_n 698_o christ_n be_v cotent_a to_o debate_v with_o pilate_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 700_o christ_n call_v the_o only_a son_n 59_o christ_n how_o he_o reign_v on_o earth_n in_o his_o kingdom_n 700_o christ_n jesus_n the_o high_a press_v 704_o christ_n be_v anoint_v but_o with_o invisible_a oil_n 705_o christ_n do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n that_o be_v teach_v make_v intercession_n bless_v sacrifice_v and_o sancrifi_v 705_o christ_n his_o priesthood_n 706_o christian_n be_v king_n and_o priesis_n 709_o christ_n compare_v with_o adam_n 49_o christ_n die_v not_o in_o vain_a 50_o christ_n by_o interpretation_n anoint_v 60_o christ_n be_v our_o lord_n 60_o christ_n conception_n and_o the_o manner_n thereof_o 62_o christ_n conception_n pure_a 63_o christ_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n 64_o christ_n a_o judge_n 74_o christ_n convey_v himself_o away_o when_o the_o people_n will_v have_v make_v he_o a_o king_n 218_o christian_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o iron_n like_o philosophy_n of_o the_o stoic_n 301_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o bear_v his_o cross_n 309_o christ_n and_o paul_n example_n to_o us._n 314_o christ_n be_v the_o rock_n not_o christ_n signify_v the_o rock_n 991_o christ_n the_o first_o beget_v 331_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n institute_v school_n 1115_o christ_n have_v take_v all_o burden_n from_o our_o shoulder_n 437_o christ_n fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o be_v the_o perfectness_n of_o the_o faithful_a 407_o christ_n alone_o be_v our_o life_n and_o salvation_n 543_o christ_n do_v full_o work_v our_o salvation_n 544_o christ_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n 548_o christ_n how_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 548._o 661._o 862._o church_n church_n and_o congregation_n etc_n etc_n 667._o 812._o 813._o 815._o 816._o 820._o 821._o 827._o 831._o 832._o 833._o 852._o 860._o 861._o 863._o 864._o 866._o 867._o 868._o 1118_o 1127_o circumcision_n 355._o 357._o 358._o 359._o 360._o 361._o city_n and_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n destroy_v 413_o clerk_n what_o they_o be_v sometime_o 883_o communicate_v of_o property_n 696_o counsel_n of_o the_o priest_n forsake_v by_o king_n joas_n &_o what_o follow_v 254_o conscience_n at_o quiet_a &_o peace_n before_o god_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 723._o constancy_n of_o the_o apostle_n 723_o consecrate_v of_o pastor_n begin_v with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n 897_o concupiscence_n 108._o 949_o consubstantial_a and_o coessential_a 59_o communion_n of_o saint_n 80_o confession_n and_o acknowledge_v of_o sin_n 81_o
the_o virgin_n marie_n by_o joseph_n or_o by_o any_o seed_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o place_n of_o the_o seed_n for_o nothing_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o what_o be_v spiritual_a neither_o have_v our_o lord_n a_o fantastical_a but_o a_o very_a true_a body_n and_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o we_o so_o then_o our_o lord_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o his_o eternal_a power_n do_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o virginity_n of_o the_o virgin_n mother_n be_v uncorrupted_a she_o i_o say_v be_v make_v with_o child_n conceive_v of_o she_o own_o blood_n and_o give_v a_o pure_a and_o very_a humane_a body_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o be_v declare_v at_o large_a by_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n in_o the_o first_o cap._n after_o s._n luk._n of_o which_o place_n because_o i_o mean_v to_o speak_v else_o where_o more_o large_o i_o do_v now_o pass_v it_o over_o untouched_a god_n himself_o straight_o way_n after_o the_o very_o begin_v of_o the_o world_n do_v foretell_v that_o such_o shall_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o that_o conception_n for_o he_o say_v not_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o man_n shall_v tread_v down_o the_o serpent_n head_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n moreover_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o will_v raise_v up_o seed_n to_o david_n but_o moses_n law_n for_o the_o raise_v up_o of_o seed_n to_o the_o brother_n depart_v be_v well_o know_v for_o if_o the_o brother_n die_v without_o issue_n of_o child_n his_o brother_n remain_v alive_a be_v compel_v to_o marry_v the_o decease_a brother_n wife_n and_o of_o she_o to_o beget_v child_n which_o be_v call_v and_o count_v not_o by_o the_o name_n of_o he_o that_o be_v live_v but_o of_o the_o dead_a brother_n wherefore_o when_o there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v amam_fw-la of_o david_n line_n that_o be_v sufficient_o meet_v to_o beget_v on_o the_o virgin_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n god_n himself_o raise_v up_o seed_n to_o david_n and_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n make_v the_o virgin_n with_o child_n who_o although_o she_o be_v not_o with_o child_n by_o a_o man_n of_o david_n line_n yet_o because_o she_o be_v a_o daughter_n of_o david_n stock_n and_o because_o god_n so_o work_v she_o of_o her_o own_o substance_n give_v substance_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o her_o child_n christ_n both_o be_v and_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n what_o do_v that_o argue_v moreover_o that_o david_n in_o the_o 110._o psalm_n say_v in_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o holiness_n the_o dew_n of_o thy_o birth_n be_v to_o thou_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n or_o the_o dew_n of_o thy_o birth_n be_v to_o thou_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n in_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o holiness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o a_o certain_a mighty_a power_n of_o holiness_n &_o marvellous_a mean_n shall_v thou_o be_v bear_v for_o thy_o birth_n shall_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o engender_v of_o the_o dew_n which_o come_v of_o the_o pure_a morning_n as_o it_o be_v a_o child_n bear_v of_o the_o womb_n for_o as_o in_o the_o day_n time_n the_o sun_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n a_o vapour_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o heat_n which_o draw_v it_o upward_o be_v by_o the_o coldness_n of_o the_o temperate_a night_n or_o evening_n draw_v down_o again_o and_o resolve_v into_o water_n so_o god_n the_o be_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n take_v blood_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o untouched_a virgin_n marie_n and_o by_o a_o wonderful_a mean_n do_v holy_o and_o pure_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o of_o her_o unipotted_a womb_n shall_v be_v bear_v and_o conceive_v the_o most_o holy_a son_n of_o god._n the_o cause_n why_o this_o conception_n of_o pure_a the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n be_v most_o pure_a be_v these_o he_o that_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o virgin_n be_v god_n but_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n which_o can_v take_v or_o suffer_v any_o uncleanness_n in_o itself_o an_o other_o cause_n be_v this_o god_n come_v to_o cleanse_v our_o uncleanness_n that_o be_v the_o uncleanness_n of_o we_o man_n he_o himself_o very_o ought_v to_o be_v exempt_n from_o all_o original_a spot_n &_o in_o all_o point_n most_o holy_a to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v the_o only_a unspotted_a sacrifice_n offer_v up_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n he_o may_v clean_o take_v away_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o that_o which_o be_v itself_o defile_v can_v cleanse_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v defile_v but_o rather_o the_o spot_n or_o filthiness_n do_v double_a his_o uncleanness_n by_o the_o come_n too_o of_o that_o other_o unclean_a thing_n the_o second_o member_n of_o this_o third_o christ_n article_n be_v he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n the_o lord_n be_v bear_v of_o marie_n his_o mother_n and_o yet_o she_o a_o virgin_n still_o hec_fw-la be_v therefore_o very_a man_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n moreover_o his_o birth_n be_v pure_a for_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n so_o that_o together_o she_o be_v a_o mother_n and_o yet_o a_o virgin_n too_o for_o esaias_n say_v behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n a_o virgin_n say_v he_o shall_v do_v both_o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o so_o that_o nevertheless_o she_o may_v remain_v a_o virgin_n still_o the_o birth_n therefore_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v most_o pure_a also_o his_o birth_n be_v a_o true_a birth_n very_o and_o in_o deed_n for_o he_o take_v flesh_n of_o the_o substance_n &_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin._n in_o which_o signification_n also_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n he_o can_v not_o be_v call_v david_n son_n unless_o he_o have_v take_v very_o humane_a substance_n of_o marie_n a_o maid_n or_o daughter_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n which_o that_o the_o apostle_n john_n might_n most_o proper_o signify_v and_o express_v he_o say_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v he_o do_v no_o where_o take_v on_o he_o the_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n again_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v make_v like_o to_o his_o brother_n in_o all_o thing_n sin_v except_v to_o the_o philippian_n he_o say_v when_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o find_v in_o figure_n as_o a_o man_n again_o the_o apostle_n john_n bear_v witness_n &_o say_v every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n and_o every_o spirit_n which_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god._n luke_n in_o his_o 2._o cap._n have_v at_o large_a set_v forth_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o nativity_n and_o i_o do_v mean_a elsewhere_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o at_o the_o full_a let_v we_o therefore_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n the_o four_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n belief_n be_v this_o he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a &_o bury_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n in_o this_o fouth_z article_n be_v declare_v the_o end_n use_v &_o chief_a commodity_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o incarnation_n for_o he_o become_v man_n that_o he_o may_v suffer_v and_o die_v and_o by_o die_v &_o suffer_v may_v redeem_v we_o from_o eternal_a death_n &_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n &_o make_v we_o be_v once_o cleanse_v heir_n of_o life_n everlasting_a for_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o death_n as_o i_o will_v by_o &_o by_o show_v you_o and_o as_o paul_n do_v at_o large_a declare_v in_o the_o 9_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n this_o article_n also_o be_v divide_v into_o his_o 〈◊〉_d part_n first_o we_o confess_v that_o our_o lord_n suffer_v in_o very_a deed_n &_o not_o fantastical_o to_o the_o appearance_n only_o &_o that_o he_o suffer_v very_o the_o calamity_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o world_n and_o after_o that_o again_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o slaughterman_n and_o death_n itself_o in_o most_o bitter_a pang_n he_o suffer_v therefore_o both_o in_o sell_v and_o body_n yea_o and_o that_o too_o in_o many_o fashion_n for_o esaias_n say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n
&_o have_v feel_v calamity_n he_o bear_v our_o infirmity_n and_o have_v carry_v our_o sorrow_n for_o the_o lord_n himself_o also_o in_o the_o gospel_n say_v my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a even_o unto_o the_o death_n but_o very_o he_o suffer_v all_o this_o for_o we_o for_o in_o he_o be_v neither_o sin_n nor_o any_o cause_n else_o why_o he_o shall_v suffer_v secondary_o in_o this_o article_n be_v note_v pilate_n the_o time_n &_o pontius_n pilate_n the_o judge_n under_o who_o the_o lord_n die_v and_o redeem_v the_o world_n from_o sin_n death_n the_o devil_n and_o hell_n he_o suffer_v therefore_o in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o roman_n under_o the_o emperor_n tiberius_n when_o as_o now_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jacob_n father_n of_o israel_n the_o jewish_a people_n obey_v foreign_a king_n because_o there_o be_v no_o more_o king_n or_o captain_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o juda_n to_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o they_o for_o he_o foretell_v that_o then_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o that_o moreover_o that_o the_o lord_n himself_o often_o than_o once_o in_o the_o gospel_n do_v foreshow_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o by_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o third_o point_n of_o this_o article_n we_o do_v express_o declare_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n for_o we_o add_v he_o be_v crucify_v and_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n but_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o it_o be_v most_o reproachful_a so_o also_o be_v it_o most_o bitter_a or_o sharp_a to_o be_v suffer_v yet_o take_v he_o that_o kind_n of_o death_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o world_n and_o fulfil_v that_o which_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v prefigure_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v hang_v on_o the_o tree_n isaac_n be_v lay_v on_o the_o pile_n of_o wood_n to_o be_v offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_n moses_n also_o stick_v the_o serpent_n on_o the_o stake_n of_o wood_n and_o lift_v it_o up_o to_o be_v behold_v and_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v i_o when_o i_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o final_o he_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n géevinge_v up_o his_o ghost_n to_o god_n for_o he_o die_v very_o and_o in_o deed_n as_o you_o shall_v straightway_o perceive_v where_o i_o have_v brief_o to_o declare_v unto_o you_o what_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n be_v first_o we_o be_v accurse_v because_o of_o sin_n he_o therefore_o take_v our_o curse_n upon_o himself_o be_v lift_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v take_v our_o curse_n away_o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v bless_v in_o he_o then_o also_o the_o heritage_n bequeath_v to_o we_o by_o will_n can_v not_o come_v unto_o we_o unless_o he_o which_o bequeath_v it_o do_v die_v but_o god_n bequeath_v it_o who_o that_o he_o may_v die_v become_v man_n and_o die_v according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o heritage_n of_o life_n in_o a_o other_o place_n again_o paul_n say_v he_o that_o know_v not_o sin_n do_v god_n make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o by_o he_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god._n our_o lord_n therefore_o become_v man_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o we_o on_o who_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o goat_n for_o sin_n offer_v when_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o lay_v he_o by_o his_o death_n take_v away_o and_o purge_v they_o all_o so_o that_o now_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o this_o very_o be_v the_o great_a commodity_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n teach_v every_o where_o by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n next_o after_o that_o also_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v teach_v we_o patience_n and_o the_o mortification_n of_o our_o flesh_n yea_o christ_n by_o the_o participation_n of_o himself_o do_v by_o his_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o that_o sin_n may_v not_o reign_v in_o we_o touch_v which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v if_o any_o man_n will_v follow_v i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o these_o and_o a_o few_o more_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o passion_n or_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n four_o in_o this_o article_n be_v add_v bury_v he_o be_v bury_v for_o our_o lord_n die_v very_o and_o in_o deed_n upon_o the_o cross_n the_o very_a truth_n of_o his_o death_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o soldier_n which_o thrust_v he_o through_o the_o side_n after_o that_o he_o be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o lay_v in_o a_o sepulchre_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v express_v the_o name_n of_o they_o that_o bury_v he_o joseph_n and_o nicodemus_n there_o be_v also_o show_v the_o manner_n how_o they_o bury_v he_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o his_o burial_n the_o saviour_n himself_o have_v teach_v in_o these_o word_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o unless_o the_o seed_n of_o corn_n cast_v into_o the_o earth_n do_v die_v it_o remain_v alone_o but_o if_o it_o die_v it_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o to_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n that_o we_o may_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o newness_n of_o life_n yea_o that_o we_o may_v live_v &_o reign_v with_o he_o for_o evermore_o if_o therefore_o our_o body_n also_o be_v bury_v at_o any_o time_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v trouble_v in_o mind_n for_o the_o faithful_a be_v bury_v that_o they_o may_v rise_v with_o christ_n again_o the_o five_o part_n of_o this_o four_o article_n hell._n some_o do_v put_v several_o by_o itself_o for_o the_o five_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o for_o my_o part_n do_v see_v no_o cause_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v pluck_v from_o that_o that_o go_v before_o nor_o why_o it_o shall_v make_v by_o itself_o a_o peculiar_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o word_n be_v these_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n touch_v this_o there_o be_v sundry_a opinion_n among_o the_o expositor_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symbolo_fw-la do_v neither_o place_n these_o word_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o belief_n nor_o yet_o expound_v they_o cyprian_n say_v thus_o it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v very_o that_o in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n this_o be_v not_o add_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n nor_o yet_o be_v this_o clause_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n but_o yet_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o clause_n seem_v to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o where_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v bury_v this_o say_v he_o so_o then_o cyprian_n opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o to_o descend_v into_o hell_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n accord_v to_o that_o say_v of_o jacob_n you_o will_v bring_v my_o gray_a hair_n with_o sorrow_n to_o hell_n or_o the_o grave_n but_o there_o be_v some_o that_o think_v this_o assertion_n to_o be_v without_o lawful_a proof_n for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o they_o will_v wrap_v a_o thing_n once_o already_o plain_o speak_v immediate_o after_o in_o a_o dark_a kind_n of_o speech_n nay_o rather_o so_o often_o as_o two_o sentence_n be_v join_v together_o that_o signify_v both_o one_o thing_n the_o latter_a be_v always_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o first_o but_o in_o these_o two_o speech_n he_o be_v bury_v and_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n the_o first_o be_v the_o plain_a and_o the_o latter_a the_o more_o intricate_a augustine_n in_o his_o 99_o epistle_n to_o euodius_n turmoil_v himself_o pitiful_o in_o this_o matter_n to_o dardanus_n de_fw-fr dei_fw-la praesentia_fw-la he_o write_v that_o the_o lord_n go_v into_o hell_n but_o that_o he_o feel_v no_o torment_n we_o shall_v more_o agreeable_o to_o the_o truth_n seem_v to_o understand_v this_o article_n if_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n do_v flow_v even_o to_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o profit_v they_o too_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o holy_a man_n that_o die_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n preserve_v from_o death_n everlasting_a as_o s._n peter_n also_o make_v mention_n that_o the_o lord_n go_v in_o the_o spirit_n &_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n for_o very_o they_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v to_o know_v the_o sentence_n of_o
of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n say_v he_o say_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a church_n nor_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n for_o if_o he_o have_v add_v the_o preposition_n in_o then_o have_v the_o force_n of_o those_o clause_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o force_n of_o that_o that_o go_v before_o for_o in_o those_o word_n wherein_o our_o belief_n touch_v the_o godhead_n be_v set_v down_o we_o say_v in_o god_n the_o father_n in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n &_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o in_o the_o rest_n where_o the_o speech_n be_v not_o of_o the_o godhead_n but_o touch_v the_o creature_n or_o mystery_n the_o preposition_n in_o be_v not_o add_v that_o we_o may_v say_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n but_o that_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v not_o as_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n but_o as_o a_o congregation_n gather_v together_o to_o god_n and_o that_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v not_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v not_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o then_o by_o this_o syllable_n in_o the_o creator_n be_v discern_v from_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o that_o be_v god_n from_o that_o that_o be_v man_n this_o say_v cyprian_a s._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la augustine_n et_fw-la symbolo_fw-la have_v i_o believe_v the_o holy_a church_n not_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n there_o be_v allege_v also_o his_o word_n in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la neophytos_fw-la touch_v consecration_n distinct_a 4._o ca._n 1._o we_o say_v not_o that_o you_o have_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o god_n but_o understand_v how_o we_o say_v that_o you_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n shall_v believe_v in_o god._n much_o more_o evident_o do_v paschasius_fw-la paschasius_fw-la in_o the_o first_o chap._n of_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la say_v we_o believe_v the_o church_n as_o the_o mother_n of_o regeneration_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o author_n of_o salvation_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n believe_v in_o man_n for_o man_n have_v not_o his_o be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n begin_v by_o man_n leave_v of_o therefore_o this_o blasphemous_a persuasion_n to_o think_v that_o thou_o haste_v to_o believe_v in_o any_o worldly_a creature_n since_o thou_o may_v not_o believe_v neither_o in_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n the_o unskilfulness_n of_o some_o have_v draw_v and_o take_v the_o preposition_n in_o from_o the_o sentence_n that_o go_v next_o before_o and_o put_v it_o to_o that_o that_o follow_v add_v thereto_o also_o too_o too_o shameless_o somewhat_o more_o then_o need_v this_o have_v paschasius_fw-la in_o that_o book_n of_o his_o which_o saint_n gregory_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o rome_n like_v greâ—orie_n very_o well_o of_o what_o say_v you_o to_o that_o moreover_o that_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n reason_v of_o faith_n â—quine_fw-la in_o the_o second_o book_n part._n 2._o artic._n 9_o quest_n 1._o say_v if_o we_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o sanctify_v the_o church_n and_o so_o make_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v thus_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o sanctify_v the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v better_a and_o according_a to_o the_o common_a use_v not_o to_o add_v at_o all_o the_o syllable_n in_o but_o simple_o to_o say_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n even_o as_o also_o pope_n leo_n leo._n say_v this_o have_v thomas_n so_o now_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n cyprian_a augustine_n gregory_n paschasius_fw-la pope_n leo_n and_o also_o of_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n which_o teach_v now_o in_o the_o late_a time_n and_o dear_o belove_v you_o do_v understand_v by_o proof_n take_v out_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n but_o not_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o now_o we_o have_v to_o see_v what_o that_o be_v that_o be_v call_v the_o church_n and_o what_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n ecclesia_fw-la which_o word_n we_o use_v for_o church_n the_o church_n be_v proper_o a_o assembly_n it_o be_v i_o say_v where_o the_o people_n be_v call_v out_o or_o gather_v together_o to_o hear_v somewhat_o touch_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n in_o this_o present_a treatise_n it_o be_v the_o company_n communion_n congregation_n multitude_n or_o fellowship_n of_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n catholic_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o this_o fellowship_n be_v universal_a as_o that_o that_o be_v extend_v through_o all_o place_n and_o age_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o restrain_v into_o any_o corner_n among_o the_o donatist_n in_o aphrica_fw-la it_o stretch_v out_o itself_o through_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o world_n and_o unto_o all_o age_n and_o do_v contain_v all_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o first_o adam_n even_o unto_o the_o very_a last_o saint_n that_o shall_v be_v remain_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o universal_a church_n have_v her_o particular_a church_n i_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o adam_n and_o of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o church_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v so_o name_v of_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o apostolical_a church_n gather_v together_o by_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o final_o it_o contain_v these_o particular_a church_n as_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o antioch_n of_o alexandria_n of_o rome_n of_o asia_n of_o aphrica_fw-la of_o europe_n of_o the_o east_n of_o the_o west_n etc_n etc_n and_o yet_o all_o these_o church_n as_o it_o be_v member_n of_o one_o body_n under_o the_o only_a head_n christ_n for_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n not_o only_o triumphant_a but_o militant_a also_o do_v make_v one_o only_a catholic_a church_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v either_o heresy_n or_o schismy_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v it_o call_v the_o true_a church_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o church_n right_n and_o true_a opinion_n judgement_n faith_n and_o doctrine_n for_o in_o the_o church_n only_o be_v true_a faith_n and_o without_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v neither_o any_o truth_n nor_o yet_o salvation_n so_o then_o in_o this_o article_n we_o confess_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a disperse_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o they_o also_o that_o at_o this_o time_n live_v in_o heaven_n as_o many_o i_o say_v as_o be_v already_o save_v or_o shall_v even_o until_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v bear_v to_o be_v save_v be_v one_o body_n have_v get_v fellowship_n and_o participation_n with_o god_n and_o a_o mutual_a communion_n among_o themselves_o and_o for_o because_o no_o man_n can_v be_v make_v one_o with_o god_n unless_o he_o also_o be_v holy_a &_o pure_a even_o as_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o pure_a therefore_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n holy_a be_v holy_a that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o have_v hear_v testimony_n enough_o in_o the_o former_a sermon_n therefore_o this_o one_o of_o paul_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o to_o sanctify_v and_o to_o cleanse_v it_o in_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n to_o make_v it_o unto_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n etc_n etc_n by_o which_o word_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v undefiled_a &_o altogether_o clean_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o itself_o but_o because_o of_o christ_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o holy_a as_o that_o yet_o every_o day_n holy_a it_o do_v go_v forward_o in_o profit_v and_o be_v never_o perfect_a so_o long_o as_o it_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o holiness_n of_o it_o be_v most_o absolute_o perfect_a in_o christ_n whereunto_o very_o belong_v that_o notable_a say_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o that_o be_v wash_v have_v no_o need_n but_o to_o wash_v his_o foot_n only_o for_o he_o be_v whole_o clean_a for_o the_o faithful_a be_v pure_o cleanse_v by_o christ_n who_o wash_v they_o with_o his_o blood_n
rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o now_o this_o word_n flesh_n do_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o significant_o express_v the_o resurrection_n of_o this_o flesh_n then_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n very_o cyprian_n say_v that_o in_o some_o church_n of_o the_o east_n this_o article_n be_v thus_o pronounce_v i_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o this_o flesh_n and_o augustine_n also_o in_o the_o ten_o chap._n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symbolo_fw-la say_v we_o must_v without_o doubt_v believe_v that_o this_o visible_a which_o be_v proper_o call_v flesh_n shall_v rise_v again_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v seem_v as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o finger_n to_o point_n at_o this_o flesh_n when_o he_o say_v this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n when_o he_o say_v this_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v put_v out_o his_o finger_n unto_o this_o flesh_n this_o have_v augustine_n moreover_o saint_n hierome_n compel_v john_n eishoppe_n of_o jerusalem_n open_o to_o confess_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n not_o of_o the_o body_n only_o flesh_n say_v he_o have_v one_o definition_n and_o the_o body_n a_o other_o all_o flesh_n be_v a_o body_n but_o every_o body_n be_v not_o flesh_n that_o be_v flesh_n proper_o which_o be_v compact_a of_o blood_n vein_n bone_n and_o sinew_n a_o body_n although_o it_o be_v call_v flesh_n yet_o sometime_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o like_a substance_n to_o the_o firmament_n or_o to_o the_o air_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o touch_v or_o see_v and_o oftentimes_o too_o may_v be_v both_o touch_v and_o see_v a_o wall_n be_v a_o body_n but_o it_o be_v not_o flesh_n thus_o much_o out_o of_o hierome_n let_v we_o therefore_o believe_v that_o man_n body_n which_o be_v take_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o which_o live_v man_n bear_v about_o wherein_o they_o live_v and_o be_v which_o also_o die_v and_o turn_v into_o dust_n and_o ash_n that_o those_o body_n i_o say_v be_v quicken_v and_o live_v again_o but_o thou_o demand_v how_o this_o flesh_n be_v once_o resolve_v into_o dust_n again_o and_o ash_n and_o so_o into_o nothing_o can_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o former_a shape_n and_o substance_n as_o when_o it_o be_v tear_v with_o the_o tooth_n of_o beast_n or_o consume_v to_o nothing_o with_o the_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o when_o in_o the_o grave_n there_o be_v to_o be_v find_v but_o a_o small_a and_o little_a quantity_n of_o dusty_a powder_n i_o refer_v thou_o to_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o where_o he_o say_v christ_n have_v transform_v this_o vile_a body_n of_o we_o to_o make_v it_o conformable_a to_o his_o glorious_a body_n by_o the_o power_n wherein_o he_o can_v make_v all_o thing_n subject_v to_o himself_o wherefore_o he_o that_o in_o the_o beginning_n when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v bring_v forth_o man_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n although_o the_o same_o man_n be_v again_o resolve_v into_o that_o out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v take_v i_o mean_v into_o earth_n as_o the_o say_n be_v dust_n thou_o be_v and_o into_o dust_n shall_v thou_o return_v again_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o god_n again_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v man_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v plain_o the_o hour_n shall_v come_v wherein_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o judgement_n and_o now_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o that_o have_v promise_v be_v able_a also_o to_o per_fw-la form_n there_o be_v moreover_o lively_a example_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o most_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n jonas_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o whale_n in_o the_o syrian_a sea_n but_o the_o three_o day_n after_o he_o be_v cast_v up_o again_o alive_a upon_o the_o shore_n out_o of_o the_o beast_n entrails_n which_o be_v a_o token_n that_o the_o flesh_n shall_v very_o rise_v again_o wherefore_o that_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o be_v believe_v that_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v say_v that_o the_o sea_n cast_v up_o her_o dead_a the_o force_n of_o fire_n have_v no_o force_n to_o hurt_v the_o three_o companion_n of_o daniel_n yea_o the_o rage_n of_o wild_a beast_n contrary_a to_o nature_n abstain_v from_o bite_a daniel_n himself_o what_o marvel_v be_v it_o therefore_o if_o at_o this_o day_n neither_o the_o force_n of_o fire_n nor_o rage_n of_o wield_v beast_n be_v able_a to_o resist_v the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v dispose_v to_o raise_v his_o creature_n up_o again_o do_v not_o our_o lord_n christ_n raise_v up_o lazarus_n when_o he_o have_v lie_v three_o day_n in_o the_o grave_n yea_o and_o stancke_a too_o to_o life_n again_o do_v not_o he_o himself_o have_v once_o break_v the_o tyranny_n of_o death_n rise_v up_o again_o the_o third_o day_n from_o the_o dead_a do_v he_o not_o rise_v again_o in_o the_o same_o substance_n of_o flesh_n and_o form_n of_o body_n wherein_o he_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n be_v bury_v not_o without_o good_a cause_n do_v we_o look_v back_o to_o christ_n which_o be_v call_v the_o first_o beget_v among_o the_o dead_a so_o often_o as_o we_o think_v in_o what_o manner_n the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o flesh_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o member_n shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o same_o order_n that_o the_o head_n be_v rise_v up_o before_o they_o in_o we_o very_o shall_v not_o rise_v again_o the_o third_o day_n after_o our_o death_n but_o in_o our_o manner_n and_o order_n shall_v we_o rise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n yea_o and_o that_o too_o in_o the_o very_a same_o body_n wherein_o now_o we_o live_v i_o will_v add_v a_o few_o testimony_n to_o resurrection_n prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o flesh_n job_n confess_v his_o faith_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o his_o great_a weakness_n affliction_n and_o sickness_n say_v i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n i_o shall_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o shall_v be_v clad_v again_o with_o my_o skin_n &_o in_o my_o flesh_n i_o shall_v see_v god_n who_o even_o i_o myself_o shall_v see_v and_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v and_o none_o other_o this_o hope_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o my_o bosom_n this_o testimony_n be_v so_o evident_a as_o that_o it_o need_v no_o large_a a_o exposition_n no_o less_o evident_a be_v those_o testimony_n out_o of_o esaie_n cap._n 26._o ezech._n 37._o psalm_n 15._o matth._n 22._o john_n 5._o 6._o 11._o throughout_o the_o act_n in_o every_o place_n be_v often_o repeat_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a s._n paul_n in_o the_o 15._o chap._n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corrinthian_n do_v make_v a_o full_a discourse_n of_o this_o resurrection_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o his_o 2._o epistle_n he_o say_v we_o which_o live_v be_v always_o deliver_v to_o death_n for_o jesus_n sake_n that_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n also_o may_v appear_v in_o our_o mortal_a flesh_n see_v now_o what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o plain_o then_o that_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v in_o this_o mortal_a flesh_n of_o we_o for_o by_o and_o by_o after_o he_o say_v we_o know_v that_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v raise_v we_o up_o also_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o jesus_n and_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n again_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o enerye_a man_n may_v receive_v the_o work_v of_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n therefore_o these_o very_a body_n of_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o now_o dear_o belove_v i_o have_v to_o declare_v unto_o you_o in_o what_o manner_n our_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o and_o of_o what_o sort_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o shuttinge_n up_o and_o end_v of_o all_o again_o age_n or_o of_o this_o world_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n with_o great_a majesty_n and_o then_o whosoever_o that_o day_n shall_v find_v alive_a they_o shall_v in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n be_v change_v and_o first_o i_o say_v shall_v all_o they_o that_o die_v from_o the_o first_o adam_n to_o the_o last_o that_o shall_v die_v rise_v up_o
again_o and_o in_o their_o own_o flesh_n stand_v among_o the_o live_n that_o be_v change_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ_n look_v for_o that_o last_o pronounce_v sentence_n in_o judgement_n this_o do_v paul_n set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n loe_o i_o tell_v you_o a_o mystery_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o very_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trump_n for_o it_o shall_v sound_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o incorruptible_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v for_o this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n resurrection_n by_o this_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o may_v gather_v in_o what_o fashion_n our_o body_n shall_v be_v in_o that_o resurrection_n very_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v none_n other_o in_o the_o resurrection_n then_o now_o they_o be_v this_o only_o except_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v clean_a without_o all_o corruption_n and_o corruptible_a affection_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v and_o again_o point_v express_o and_o precise_o to_o these_o very_a body_n which_o here_o we_o bear_v about_o he_o say_v this_o corruptible_a this_o mortal_a yea_o this_o body_n i_o say_v and_o no_o other_o as_o job_n also_o witness_v shall_v rise_v again_o and_o that_o shall_v rise_v again_o incorruptible_a which_o be_v corruptible_a that_o shall_v rise_v again_o immortal_a which_o before_o the_o resurrection_n be_v mortal_a so_o then_o this_o body_n of_o we_o in_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v set_v free_a from_o all_o evil_a affection_n and_o passion_n from_o all_o corruption_n but_o the_o substance_n thereof_o shall_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o nought_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v change_v into_o a_o spirit_n it_o shall_v not_o loose_v the_o own_o and_o proper_a shape_n and_o this_o body_n very_o because_o of_o that_o purification_n and_o cleanse_n from_o those_o dregs_n yea_o &_o rather_o because_o of_o these_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a gift_n be_v call_v both_o a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o also_o a_o glorious_a and_o purify_a body_n body_n for_o paul_n in_o the_o third_o to_o the_o philippian_n say_v our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n see_v here_o the_o apostle_n call_v not_o our_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a a_o transubstantiation_n or_o loss_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n but_o a_o change_a then_o also_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o body_n that_o change_a body_n be_v he_o call_v it_o a_o glorious_a body_n not_o without_o all_o shape_n and_o void_a of_o fashion_n but_o augment_v in_o glory_n yea_o he_o set_v before_o we_o the_o very_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n where_o in_o he_o show_v we_o what_o fashion_n our_o body_n shall_v have_v be_v in_o glory_n for_o in_o plain_a word_n he_o say_v he_o shall_v make_v our_o vile_a body_n like_a to_o his_o glorious_a body_n let_v we_o therefore_o see_v what_o kind_n of_o body_n our_o lord_n have_v after_o his_o resurrection_n it_o be_v neither_o turn_v into_o a_o ghost_n nor_o bring_v to_o nothing_o nor_o yet_o not_o able_a to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o shape_n and_o figure_n for_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n that_o be_v easy_o know_v by_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n wherewith_o he_o be_v crucify_v he_o say_v see_v for_o i_o be_o even_o he_o to_o wit_n clothe_v again_o with_o the_o same_o body_n wherein_o i_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o speak_v yet_o more_o plain_o and_o prove_v that_o that_o body_n of_o his_o be_v not_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n he_o say_v a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v that_o i_o have_v he_o have_v therefore_o a_o purify_a body_n flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o the_o very_a same_o member_n which_o he_o have_v when_o as_o yet_o his_o body_n be_v not_o purify_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v the_o same_o lord_n offer_v to_o thomas_n his_o side_n and_o the_o scar_n of_o his_o five_o wound_n to_o be_v feel_v and_o handle_v to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o doubt_n but_o that_o his_o very_a body_n be_v raise_v up_o again_o he_o do_v both_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o his_o disciple_n as_o peter_n in_o the_o act_n witness_v before_o cornelius_n that_o all_o man_n may_v know_v that_o the_o very_a self_n same_o body_n that_o die_v rise_v from_o death_n again_o now_o although_o this_o body_n be_v comprehend_v within_o a_o certain_a limit_a place_n not_o disperse_v all_o over_o and_o every_o where_o although_o it_o have_v a_o just_a quantity_n figure_n or_o shape_n and_o a_o just_a weight_n with_o the_o own_o kind_n and_o nature_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v free_a from_o every_o passion_n corruption_n and_o infirmity_n for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n once_o raise_v up_o be_v in_o the_o garden_n and_o not_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n when_o the_o woman_n come_v to_o anoint_v it_o it_o meet_v they_o by_o the_o way_n as_o they_o return_v from_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o offer_v itself_o to_o be_v see_v of_o magdalene_n in_o the_o garden_n it_o go_v in_o company_n to_o emaus_n with_o the_o two_o disciple_n that_o journey_v to_o emaus_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o he_o be_v with_o they_o in_o body_n he_o be_v not_o among_o the_o other_o disciple_n when_o they_o twain_o be_v return_v to_o the_o eleven_o the_o lord_n himself_o at_o evening_n be_v present_a with_o they_o he_o go_v before_o his_o disciple_n into_o galilee_n present_o after_o he_o come_v into_o jury_n again_o where_o his_o body_n be_v take_v up_o from_o mount_n olivet_n into_o heaven_n all_o this_o do_v prone_a the_o certain_a verity_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n but_o because_o this_o body_n although_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o very_a body_n of_o the_o own_o proper_a kind_n place_n disposition_n &_o of_o the_o own_o proper_a shape_n and_o nature_n be_v call_v a_o glorify_a and_o glorious_a body_n i_o will_v say_v somewhat_o of_o that_o glory_n which_o very_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o true_a shape_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n once_o raise_v up_o again_o first_o glory_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v use_v for_o be_v a_o lightsomeness_n and_o shine_a brightness_n for_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o moses_n countenance_n can_v not_o behold_v with_o their_o eye_n the_o face_n of_o moses_n so_o than_o a_o glorious_a body_n be_v a_o bright_a and_o shine_a body_n a_o very_a good_a proof_n of_o this_o do_v our_o lord_n show_v even_o a_o little_a before_o his_o resurrection_n when_o it_o please_v he_o to_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n a_o small_a taste_n of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n take_v aside_o certain_a who_o he_o have_v choose_v into_o the_o top_n of_o a_o certain_a hill_n where_o he_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o so_o that_o that_o the_o fashion_n of_o his_o countenance_n do_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o clothes_n be_v white_a and_o glister_v as_o the_o light_n the_o lord_n very_o have_v still_o the_o same_o bodily_a substance_n and_o the_o same_o member_n of_o the_o body_n but_o they_o be_v transfigure_v but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o that_o transfiguration_n be_v in_o the_o accident_n for_o light_n and_o brightness_n be_v add_v so_o that_o the_o shape_n &_o substance_n of_o the_o countenance_n and_o body_n remain_v as_o it_o be_v the_o countenance_n and_o body_n do_v glister_v as_o the_o sun_n &_o the_o light_n and_o although_o we_o read_v not_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v within_o those_o 40._o day_n wherein_o he_o show_v himself_o alive_a again_o to_o his_o disciple_n make_v manifest_a and_o spread_v abroad_o the_o brightness_n which_o it_o have_v and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o dispensation_n whereby_o also_o he_o do_v eat_v with_o his_o disciple_n not_o withstand_v that_o clarify_a body_n need_v not_o food_n or_o nourishment_n at_o all_o yet_o nevertheless_o his_o body_n shine_v now_o in_o heaven_n as_o john_n in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n witness_v and_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n lie_v a_o assure_a hope_n before_o we_o that_o even_o our_o body_n also_o shall_v in_o the_o resurrection_n be_v likewise_o clarify_v for_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n allege_v the_o word_n of_o daniel_n say_v then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a shine_n as_o the_o son_n in_o his_o father_n kingdom_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o glorious_a body_n be_v call_v also_o clarify_v of_o the_o
be_v practise_v and_o put_v in_o ure_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n especial_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o we_o may_v be_v sanctify_v of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a sanctifier_n of_o we_o all_o hitherto_o have_v i_o declare_v unto_o you_o dear_o belove_v as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v the_o first_o table_n of_o god_n commandment_n wherein_o we_o have_v very_o exquisite_o lay_v down_o before_o we_o the_o worship_n due_a to_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o for_o because_o they_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o know_v his_o mind_n but_o they_o that_o do_v it_o let_v we_o beseech_v our_o heavenly_a father_n so_o to_o illuminate_v our_o mind_n that_o we_o may_v faithful_o and_o in_o deed_n worship_v our_o lord_n and_o god_n who_o be_v to_o be_v praise_v world_n without_o end_n amen_n of_o the_o five_o precept_n of_o the_o second_o table_n which_o be_v in_o order_n the_o five_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n touch_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o parent_n ¶_o the_o five_o sermon_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o table_n of_o god_n law_n which_o by_o the_o good_a help_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n i_o will_v declare_v as_o brief_o unto_o you_o as_o i_o have_v already_o go_v through_o the_o first_o and_o as_o the_o first_o contain_v the_o love_n of_o god_n so_o do_v the_o second_o teach_v we_o the_o charity_n due_a to_o our_o neighbour_n instruct_v all_o man_n what_o they_o owe_v every_o one_o to_o his_o neighbour_n and_o how_o we_o may_v in_o this_o world_n live_v honest_o civil_o and_o in_o quiet_a peace_n among_o ourselves_o for_o our_o good_a god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o live_v well_o and_o quiet_o but_o we_o that_o will_v not_o know_v how_o to_o live_v well_o nor_o yet_o obey_v his_o good_a commandment_n do_v with_o our_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n never_o cease_v to_o heap_v upon_o our_o own_o pate_n a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o miserable_a calamity_n this_o table_n contain_v sire_n commandment_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v honour_v thy_o father_n precept_n and_o thy_o mother_n that_o thy_o day_n may_v be_v long_o in_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v give_v thou_o very_o well_o and_o right_o do_v the_o lord_n begin_v the_o second_o table_n with_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o parent_n for_o after_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n the_o next_o be_v the_o reverend_a love_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o our_o parent_n of_o who_o next_o after_o god_n we_o have_v our_o life_n and_o by_o who_o we_o be_v from_o our_o infancy_n bring_v up_o with_o incredible_a care_n and_o exceed_a great_a labour_n now_o the_o very_a order_n of_o nature_n do_v require_v that_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o dear_a thing_n shall_v always_o have_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a place_n and_o that_o this_o commandment_n may_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v understand_v i_o mean_v to_o divide_v my_o treatise_n thereof_o into_o three_o part_n in_o the_o first_o whereof_o i_o will_v declare_v what_o degree_n and_o kind_n of_o man_n be_v comprehend_v under_o y_fw-es name_n of_o parent_n secondary_o i_o will_v search_v out_o what_o kind_n of_o honour_n that_o be_v and_o how_o far_o it_o extend_v which_o the_o lord_n command_v to_o give_v to_o our_o parent_n and_o last_o i_o will_v both_o touch_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o godly_a child_n and_o thereupon_o conjecture_v &_o gather_v the_o punishment_n appoint_v for_o the_o ungodly_a and_o disobedient_a offspring_n there_o be_v none_o so_o ignorant_a parent_n but_o know_v what_o parent_n be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v give_v we_o they_o for_o we_o to_o take_v of_o they_o our_o beginning_n of_o life_n that_o they_o may_v nourish_v and_o bring_v we_o up_o and_o that_o of_o rude_a &_o almost_o brutish_a thing_n they_o may_v make_v we_o veâ—â—e_v man_n great_a be_v the_o good_a turn_n that_o parent_n do_v for_o their_o child_n great_a be_v the_o cost_n &_o labour_n that_o they_o bestow_v on_o they_o &_o great_a be_v the_o care_n grief_n &_o trouble_v which_o they_o take_v for_o they_o than_o any_o man_n how_o eloquent_a soever_o he_o be_v be_v able_a to_o express_v and_o here_o be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n only_o but_o also_o the_o name_n of_o the_o mother_n in_o express_a word_n set_v down_o in_o the_o law_n lest_o she_o peradventure_o shall_v seem_v &_o be_v contemptible_a without_o any_o offence_n to_o god_n because_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o her_o frail_a sex_n the_o godly_a &_o virtuous_a mother_n do_v feel_v &_o abide_v more_o pain_n &_o grief_n in_o the_o bear_n bring_v up_o &_o nourish_v of_o their_o child_n than_o the_o father_n do_v for_o no_o small_a cause_n therefore_o have_v we_o the_o name_n of_o the_o mother_n precise_o express_v in_o this_o commandment_n we_o do_v also_o comprehend_v herein_o the_o grandfather_n and_o grandmother_n the_o great_a grandsire_n &_o great_a grand-dame_n &_o all_o other_o like_a to_o these_o in_o the_o country_n second_o place_n we_o do_v contain_v every_o man_n country_n wherein_o he_o be_v bear_v which_o feed_v foster_v adjourn_v &_o defend_v he_o three_o we_o take_v prince_n and_o magistrate_n ruler_n into_o the_o name_n &_o title_n for_o the_o senator_n and_o prince_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v the_o father_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o people_n xenophon_n be_v persuade_v that_o a_o good_a prince_n do_v differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o good_a father_n four_o there_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v under_o the_o name_n child_n of_o parent_n those_o guardian_n which_o be_v usual_o call_v overseer_n of_o fatherless_a child_n or_o orphan_n for_o they_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o depart_a parent_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o charge_n &_o defence_n of_o their_o child_n who_o they_o must_v for_o that_o affection_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o they_o bring_v up_o defend_v &_o advance_v even_o as_o they_o will_v do_v to_o their_o own_o &_o those_o that_o they_o themselves_o do_v once_o beget_v among_o who_o also_o we_o must_v make_v account_n of_o such_o master_n and_o workman_n as_o teach_v they_o a_o art_n or_o occupation_n for_o of_o they_o young_a man_n and_o stripling_n learn_v some_o honest_a science_n for_o every_o one_o to_o get_v his_o live_n honest_o and_o by_o they_o they_o be_v teach_v good_a manner_n be_v thereby_o after_o a_o certain_a sort_n out_o of_o rude_a unpolished_a stuff_n make_v perfect_a seemly_a man_n five_o church_n the_o minister_n doctor_n &_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v take_v for_o parent_n who_o paul_n himself_o do_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o care_n &_o love_v wherewith_o they_o be_v affect_v towards_o the_o disciple_n &_o sheep_n of_o christ_n his_o flock_n as_o for_o because_o we_o be_v by_o they_o through_o the_o gospel_n beget_v in_o christ_n in_o the_o six_o place_n we_o must_v think_v of_o our_o cousin_n and_o kinsfolk_n brother_n &_o 〈◊〉_d sister_n nephew_n and_o néece_n mother_n in_o law_n and_o daughter_n in_o law_n father_n in_o law_n and_o son_n in_o law_n who_o be_v by_o alliance_n knit_v together_o as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v fasten_v with_o sinew_n final_o in_o the_o last_o place_n old_a folk_n &_o widow_n fatherless_a child_n and_o impotent_a folk_n weak_a person_n must_v be_v repute_v among_o our_o parent_n who_o cause_n and_o tuition_n the_o lord_n have_v in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o commend_v unto_o we_o so_o then_o my_o brethren_n here_o you_o have_v hear_v who_o they_o be_v that_o in_o this_o first_o precept_n of_o the_o second_o table_n we_o have_v to_o take_v for_o our_o parent_n and_o who_o and_o how_o many_o be_v comprehend_v and_o commend_v to_o we_o under_o that_o name_n and_o now_o shall_v you_o hear_v what_o honour_n we_o owe_v to_o they_o and_o what_o the_o honour_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v attribute_v unto_o they_o to_o honour_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v diverse_o be_v take_v but_o in_o this_o treatise_n it_o signify_v to_o magnify_v to_o worship_n to_o esteem_v well_o and_o to_o do_v reverence_n as_o to_o a_o thing_n ordain_v by_o god_n and_o also_o to_o acknowledge_v to_o love_v and_o to_o give_v praise_n as_o for_o a_o benefit_n receive_v at_o god_n hand_n and_o as_o for_o a_o thing_n give_v from_o heaven_n that_o be_v both_o holy_a profitable_a and_o necessary_a to_o honour_v be_v to_o be_v dutiful_a &_o to_o obey_v &_o so_o to_o obey_v as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o god_n himself_o by_o who_o we_o know_v that_o our_o obedience_n be_v command_v and_o to_o who_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o our_o service_n be_v acceptable_a otherwise_o we_o have_v not_o in_o any_o case_n to_o obey_v either_o our_o parent_n or_o magistrate_n before_o if_o they_o then selue_o shall_v do_v or_o else_o command_v we_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v wicked_a and_o unjust_a for_o
the_o end_n that_o you_o never_o forget_v they_o god_n grant_v you_o all_o a_o fruitful_a increase_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n which_o be_v the_o seed_n that_o be_v sow_v in_o your_o heart_n let_v we_o pray_v etc_n etc_n ¶_o of_o the_o second_o precept_n of_o the_o second_o table_n which_o be_v in_o order_n the_o six_o of_o the_o x._o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v and_o of_o the_o magistrate_n ¶_o the_o six_o sermon_n justice_n &_o innocence_n be_v very_o well_o join_v to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o magistrate_n authority_n and_o in_o this_o 6._o precept_n both_o public_a &_o private_a peace_n &_o tranquillity_n be_v hedge_v in_o &_o enclose_v against_o open_a tumult_n and_o secret_a discord_n and_o since_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n whereupon_o all_o other_o thing_n of_o how_o great_a price_n soever_o they_o be_v do_v wait_v and_o attend_v and_o final_o since_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o other_o gift_n whatsoever_o the_o very_a natural_a order_n do_v seem_v to_o require_v that_o the_o 6._o commandment_n shall_v be_v place_v next_o which_o god_n himself_o have_v plain_o express_v in_o these_o few_o word_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v for_o in_o this_o precept_n justice_n &_o innocence_n â—â—â—cept_n be_v command_v &_o commend_v unto_o we_o wherein_o also_o it_o be_v provide_v that_o no_o man_n hurt_v a_o other_o life_n or_o body_n &_o so_o in_o this_o precept_n charge_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o to_o maintain_v peace_n &_o quietness_n now_o here_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o step_n y_fw-fr lead_v to_o murder_v wherein_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o kind_n &_o cause_n of_o hurt_v conâ—aundeâ—â—nt_n &_o annoy_v for_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o simple_o forbid_v murder_n but_o all_o thing_n else_o whereon_o murder_n do_v consist_v all_o egg_v on_o therefore_o and_o provoke_v to_o anger_n be_v utter_o forbid_v slanderous_a taunt_n &_o brawl_a speech_n be_v flat_o prohibit_v strife_n wrath_n &_o envy_n be_v plain_o command_v to_o be_v suppress_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o have_v christ_n our_o lord_n himself_o interpret_n this_o law_n where_o in_o the_o gospel_n after_o matth._n he_o say_v you_o have_v herd_n it_o say_v of_o old_a thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v whosoever_o kill_v shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o judgement_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n unadvised_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o judgement_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v unto_o his_o brother_n racha_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o a_o counsel_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v thou_o fool_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o hell_n fire_n thou_o see_v here_o therefore_o the_o anger_n slander_n brawl_v &_o all_o other_o token_n of_o a_o mind_n move_v to_o utter_v ill_a word_n be_v flat_o forbid_v what_o then_o must_v thou_o do_v thou_o must_v forsooth_o come_v into_o charity_n again_o with_o he_o who_o thou_o have_v offend_v thou_o must_v lay_v aside_o all_o wrath_n &_o envy_n unless_o thou_o have_v rather_o have_v all_o the_o honour_n that_o thou_o do_v to_o god_n be_v impute_v for_o sin_n unto_o thou_o &_o that_o peradventure_o thou_o will_v choose_v rather_o utter_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o our_o lord_n go_v on_o in_o the_o gospel_n &_o say_v if_o therefore_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n unto_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o leave_v there_o thy_o gift_n before_o the_o altar_n he_o speak_v to_o they_o who_o as_o then_o have_v their_o temple_n stand_v their_o altar_n remain_v and_o burn_v offering_n in_o use_n we_o at_o this_o day_n have_v a_o other_o manner_n of_o worship_v god_n and_o go_v thy_o way_n first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n &_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n and_o again_o agree_v with_o thine_o adversary_n quick_o while_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o way_n with_o he_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n the_o adversary_n deliver_v thou_o to_o the_o judge_n &_o the_o judge_n deliver_v thou_o to_o the_o minister_n &_o thou_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thence_o until_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n but_o forbecause_o so_o few_o of_o we_o obey_v this_o sound_n and_o whoalsome_n doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n thereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o so_o many_o great_a &_o troublesome_a tumult_n happen_v among_o man_n for_o small_a be_v the_o substance_n of_o they_o that_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o great_a be_v the_o rest_n &_o quietness_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o what_o pleasure_n i_o pray_v you_o do_v infinite_a riches_n bring_v to_o man_n since_o with_o they_o a_o man_n can_v not_o likely_o be_v without_o troublesome_a care_n of_o mind_n great_a turmoil_n &_o lack_v of_o a_o quiet_a life_n this_o law_n therefore_o which_o tend_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o teach_v man_n the_o way_n to_o lead_v a_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a life_n do_v whole_o take_v from_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n such_o immoderate_a affection_n as_o anger_n and_o envy_n be_v two_z the_o most_o pestilent_a evil_n that_o reign_v among_o man_n as_o concern_v anger_n i_o mean_v not_o at_o this_o present_a to_o speak_v over_o busy_o even_o as_o also_o i_o have_v determine_v to_o be_v brief_a touch_v envy_n of_o anger_v many_o man_n anger_n have_v utter_v many_o profitable_a sentence_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a kind_n of_o anger_n which_o the_o scripture_n disallow_v not_o so_o that_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v angry_a in_o that_o sort_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v a_o good_a &_o godly_a man_n for_o a_o good_a man_n have_v a_o zeal_n of_o god_n and_o in_o you_o godly_a zeal_n he_o be_v angry_a at_o the_o iniquity_n and_o naughtiness_n of_o mankind_n whereof_o there_o be_v many_o example_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o anger_n do_v stomach_n the_o sin_n commit_v rather_o than_o the_o person_n who_o do_v commit_v the_o sin_n for_o the_o good_a servant_n of_o god_n hate_v nothing_o in_o the_o wicked_a man_n person_n but_o his_o very_a sin_n so_o that_o if_o the_o wicked_a cease_v once_o to_o sin_n he_o will_v leave_v to_o hate_v or_o be_v angry_a therewithal_o any_o long_a this_o anger_n be_v utter_o condemn_v then_o when_o it_o spring_v of_o evil_a and_o corrupt_a affection_n when_o no_o just_a cause_n be_v give_v but_o that_o he_o which_o be_v offend_v do_v in_o his_o anger_n either_o fulfil_v his_o affection_n or_o else_o hurt_v or_o determine_v to_o hurt_v he_o with_o who_o he_o be_v angry_a a_o great_a evil_a it_o be_v &_o a_o fruit_n which_o when_o it_o be_v sow_v do_v yield_v &_o bring_v forth_o one_o mischief_n upon_o a_o other_o neck_n and_o therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n counsel_n all_o man_n not_o to_o give_v any_o place_n to_o anger_n and_o if_o so_o be_v it_o happen_v that_o it_o enter_v into_o our_o mind_n &_o stick_v there_o a_o while_n yet_o that_o we_o suffer_v it_o not_o to_o catch_v fast_o hold_v or_o take_v deep_a root_n therein_o be_v angry_a say_v he_o &_o sin_v not_o let_v not_o the_o son_n set_v upon_o your_o anger_n &_o give_v no_o place_n to_o the_o devil_n for_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n if_o so_o it_o happen_v that_o you_o be_v angry_a yet_o sin_v not_o that_o be_v yet_o bridle_v your_o anger_n neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o to_o be_v angry_a but_o will_v we_o not_o to_o let_v our_o anger_n to_o continue_v long_o nor_o to_o break_v out_o to_o the_o work_v of_o injury_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n paul_n use_v signify_v anger_n in_o deed_n but_o yet_o more_o right_o y_fw-mi stir_v or_o provoke_v to_o anger_n so_o that_o thereby_o we_o have_v to_o understand_v that_o to_o he_o which_o be_v by_o injury_n provoke_v to_o anger_n although_o he_o be_v somewhat_o gréeve_v &_o touch_v at_o the_o quick_a that_o grief_n ought_v to_o be_v but_o of_o short_a continuance_n neither_o must_v we_o in_o any_o case_n suffer_v our_o adversary_n the_o devil_n to_o fasten_v his_o foot_n in_o our_o heart_n who_o do_v through_o anger_n by_o little_a and_o little_a creep_v into_o our_o mind_n &_o by_o continual_a wrath_n do_v work_v out_o envy_n by_o which_o he_o do_v captivate_v &_o pervert_v the_o whole_a man_n with_o all_o his_o sense_n word_n and_o work_n for_o envy_n be_v anger_n grow_v into_o custom_n 〈◊〉_d by_o long_a continuance_n which_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n vex_v burn_v and_o envy_n more_o than_o the_o party_n which_o be_v envy_v although_o the_o envious_a do_v never_o cease_v to_o devise_v mischief_n against_o the_o man_n who_o he_o do_v envy_n it_o be_v
do_v spring_n up_o a_o great_a number_n of_o man_n that_o acknowledge_v call_v upon_o &_o worship_n god_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v the_o three_o cause_n why_o matrimony_n be_v ordain_v that_o apostle_n paul_n undefiled_a express_v in_o these_o word_n to_o avoid_v whoredom_n let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o wife_n &_o every_o woman_n her_o own_o husband_n it_o be_v good_a and_o expedient_a for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o touch_v a_o woman_n and_o to_o live_v single_a but_o because_o this_o be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o man_n as_o that_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n testify_v and_o that_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n burn_v the_o great_a sort_n of_o man_n the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v marriage_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o remedy_n against_o that_o heat_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o other_o place_n witness_v say_v let_v they_o marry_v which_o can_v abstain_v for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v than_o to_o burn_v by_o this_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o natural_a company_n of_o a_o man_n with_o his_o own_o wife_n be_v not_o repute_v for_o a_o fault_n or_o uncleanness_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n whoredom_n be_v uncleanness_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o it_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o god_n have_v allow_v wedlock_n and_o bless_v it_o therefore_o marry_v folk_n be_v sanctify_v by_o y_fw-es blessing_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n and_o obedience_n neither_o lack_v we_o here_o any_o evident_a argument_n and_o testimony_n of_o paul_n to_o prove_v it_o by_o for_o to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o say_v wedlock_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a but_o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_v the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v very_o reverent_o and_o by_o the_o bed_n he_o understand_v the_o natural_a company_n of_o a_o man_n with_o his_o wife_n which_o he_o say_v plain_o be_v undefiled_a what_o god_n have_v make_v clean_o who_o shall_v call_v unclean_a 1._o who_o can_v deny_v that_o to_o the_o clean_a all_o thing_n be_v clean_a paphnutius_fw-la therefore_o both_o bishop_n and_o confessor_n judge_v right_o of_o this_o do_v in_o the_o nicene_n counsel_n say_v open_o that_o the_o lie_v of_o a_o man_n with_o his_o own_o wife_n be_v chastity_n neither_o be_v the_o most_o modest_a apostle_n ashamed_a to_o make_v law_n betwixt_o a_o man_n &_o his_o wife_n for_o to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o say_v let_v the_o husband_n give_v to_o the_o wife_n due_a benevolence_n 7._o likewise_o also_o the_o wife_n to_o the_o husband_n the_o wife_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o she_o own_o body_n but_o the_o husband_n likewise_o also_o the_o husband_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o body_n but_o the_o wife_n defraud_v you_o not_o the_o one_o the_o other_o except_o it_o be_v with_o both_o your_o consent_n for_o a_o time_n that_o yemay_v give_v yourselves_o to_o fast_v and_o to_o prayer_n and_o afterward_o come_v together_o again_o that_o sathan_n tempt_v you_o not_o for_o your_o incontinency_n these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o they_o need_v no_o exposition_n at_o all_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n again_o he_o say_v if_o thou_o marie_v a_o wife_n thou_o sin_v not_o and_o again_o if_o a_o virgin_n marry_o she_o have_v not_o sin_v now_o what_o be_v more_o excellent_a pure_a and_o holy_a than_o virginity_n be_v but_o a_o virgin_n sin_v not_o if_o she_o change_n virginity_n for_o holy_a matrimony_n very_o well_o therefore_o do_v chrysostom_n in_o a_o certain_a homily_n say_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o chastity_n be_v unspotted_a virginity_n the_o 2._o be_v faithful_a wedlock_n s._n augustine_n also_o call_v marriage_n chastity_n or_o continency_n the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o 19_o &_o 20._o cap._n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi coniugali_fw-la &_o in_o that_o 198._o epist._n this_o be_v the_o head_n from_o whence_o do_v spring_n y_fw-fr great_a part_n of_o public_a honesty_n for_o god_n allow_v wedlock_n but_o disallow_v fornication_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o 〈◊〉_d uncleanness_n it_o please_v he_o by_o his_o ordinance_n to_o exclude_v all_o uncleanness_n from_o his_o believe_a servant_n let_v the_o saint_n therefore_o but_o magistrate_n especial_o have_v a_o especial_a eye_n not_o to_o be_v slack_a in_o promoat_v holy_a wedlock_n but_o diligent_a to_o punish_v severe_o all_o filthy_a fornication_n and_o other_o uncleanness_n this_o have_v i_o hitherto_o rehearse_v somewhat_o large_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o intent_n i_o may_v prove_v to_o all_o man_n marry_v that_o wedlock_n be_v holy_a &_o that_o therefore_o no_o man_n can_v be_v defile_v with_o you_o moderate_a holy_a and_o lawful_a use_n thereof_o and_o so_o consequent_o that_o marriage_n be_v permit_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v a_o bishop_n be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n let_v he_o rule_v his_o own_o house_n well_o and_o have_v faithful_a child_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n that_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o apostolical_a teacher_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v marry_v man_n and_o have_v wife_n and_o child_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n next_o after_o corrupt_a doctrine_n which_o do_v more_o infect_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o subvert_v all_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n than_o if_o the_o minister_n of_o that_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v light_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n be_v fornicator_n or_o adulterous_a person_n that_o offence_n especial_o above_o all_o other_o be_v a_o hindrance_n and_o blot_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o honesty_n but_o touch_v this_o i_o purpose_v not_o at_o this_o time_n to_o discourse_v so_o large_o &_o full_o as_o i_o may_v to_o this_o i_o add_v that_o the_o band_n of_o wedlock_n be_v indissoluble_a &_o everlasting_a that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o a_o indissoluble_a knot_n as_o never_o can_v be_v undo_v for_o of_o two_o be_v make_v one_o flesh_n &_o one_o body_n which_o if_o you_o sever_v you_o do_v utter_o mar_v it_o what_o god_n have_v join_v together_o therefore_o let_v not_o man_n separate_v they_o therefore_o do_v make_v a_o slaughter_n of_o this_o body_n that_o do_v commit_v adultery_n for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n admit_v a_o divorcement_n betwixt_o a_o man_n &_o his_o adulterous_a wife_n and_o yet_o let_v not_o any_o less_o or_o light_a cause_n dissolve_v this_o knot_n betwixt_o man_n and_o wife_n than_o fornication_n be_v otherwise_o god_n which_o in_o the_o gospel_n have_v permit_v the_o less_o do_v not_o forbid_v the_o great_a to_o be_v cause_n of_o divorcement_n and_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o epistle_n &_o constitution_n of_o christian_n prince_n do_v testify_v that_o once_o commit_v of_o fornication_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o divorcement_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o another_o place_n but_o that_o this_o holy_a knot_n may_v be_v the_o sure_a it_o be_v available_a that_o marriage_n contract_v be_v make_v holy_o lawful_o &_o with_o discretion_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v they_o not_o be_v unwilling_o agree_v unto_o and_o make_v up_o by_o compulsion_n first_o let_v you_o good_a like_n of_o their_o consent_a mind_n be_v join_v in_o one_o who_o the_o open_a profession_n of_o mutual_a consent_n &_o outward_a handfast_v must_v afterward_o couple_v together_o let_v they_o be_v match_v together_o that_o be_v not_o sever_v by_o alliance_n of_o blood_n and_o nighness_n of_o affinity_n let_v they_o be_v couple_v in_o one_o that_o may_v marry_v together_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o their_o country_n with_o the_o consent_n &_o counsel_n of_o their_o friend_n &_o parent_n let_v they_o which_o mind_n marriage_n have_v a_o sincere_a heart_n purposely_o bend_v to_o seek_v their_o own_o safeguard_n &_o continual_a felicity_n that_o be_v to_o respect_v only_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o not_o admit_v any_o evil_a affection_n as_o counsellor_n to_o make_v up_o the_o marriage_n betwixt_o they_o hierocles_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr nuptiis_fw-la say_v it_o be_v mere_a folly_n and_o lack_n of_o wit_n which_o make_v those_o thing_n that_o of_o themselves_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v bear_v troublesome_a and_o make_v a_o wife_n a_o grievous_a clog_n to_o her_o husband_n for_o marriage_n to_o many_o man_n have_v be_v intolerable_a not_o because_o the_o wed_a state_n be_v by_o default_n of_o itself_o or_o own_o proper_a nature_n so_o troublesome_a and_o cumbrous_a but_o for_o our_o match_v as_o we_o shall_v not_o it_o fall_v out_o as_o we_o will_v not_o and_o cause_v our_o marriage_n to_o be_v grievous_a and_o noisome_a to_o this_o end_n very_o our_o daily_a marriage_n do_v common_o come_v for_o they_o marry_v wife_n usual_o not_o for_o
the_o beget_n of_o child_n or_o society_n of_o life_n but_o some_o for_o a_o great_a dowry_n some_o for_o a_o beautiful_a body_n and_o some_o be_v seduce_v by_o such_o kind_n of_o cause_n as_o it_o be_v man_n abuse_v by_o unfaithful_a counsellor_n have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o disposition_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o spouse_n but_o marry_v at_o adventure_n to_o their_o own_o decay_n and_o utter_a destruction_n hereunto_o belong_v plutarch_n admonition_n to_o parent_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o bring_v up_o of_o child_n where_o he_o counsel_v man_n to_o bestow_v such_o wife_n on_o their_o son_n as_o be_v not_o much_o wealthy_a nor_o mighty_a than_o their_o child_n for_o a_o very_a pithy_a say_n be_v that_o usual_a proverb_n marry_o a_o wife_n of_o thine_o own_o degree_n to_o be_v short_a let_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o earnest_a prayer_n pour_v out_o to_o god_n be_v always_o annex_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o marriage_n but_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o in_o wife_n lawful_a matrimony_n any_o more_o shall_v be_v than_o two_o alone_a to_o be_v join_v together_o under_o one_o yoke_n of_o wedlock_n for_o the_o use_n of_o many_o wife_n which_o our_o father_n usurp_a without_o any_o blame_n may_v not_o establish_v polygamy_n for_o a_o law_n among_o we_o at_o the_o so_o day_n the_o time_n of_o correction_n be_v now_o come_v to_o light_n and_o messiah_n now_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n who_o teach_v all_o right_o and_o reform_v thing_n amiss_o he_o therefore_o have_v reduce_v wedlock_n to_o the_o first_o prescribe_v rule_n &_o law_n of_o matrimony_n two_z sai_v the_o lord_n shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o wife_n and_o every_o woman_n her_o own_o husband_n the_o multitude_n of_o solomon_n concubine_n therefore_o appertain_v wife_n not_o to_o we_o we_o have_v not_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o jacob_n who_o marry_v two_o sister_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n condemn_v not_o the_o second_o three_o or_o many_o marriage_n which_o a_o man_n make_v when_o his_o wife_n be_v decease_a for_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v general_a to_o all_o man_n and_o endure_v in_o all_o age_n let_v they_o marry_v that_o can_v abstain_v for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v than_o to_o burn_v which_o sentence_n be_v take_v out_o of_o these_o word_n in_o the_o gospel_n all_o man_n can_v receive_v this_o say_v save_v they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v for_o there_o be_v some_o chaste_a which_o be_v so_o bear_v out_o of_o their_o mother_n womb_n &_o there_o be_v some_o chaste_a which_o be_v make_v chaste_a of_o man_n &_o there_o be_v some_o chaste_a which_o have_v make_v themselves_o chaste_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v it_o let_v he_o receive_v it_o let_v he_o therefore_o that_o can_v receive_v it_o marry_v a_o wife_n so_o often_o as_o necessity_n compel_v he_o thereunto_o but_o now_o especial_o it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n to_o know_v how_o marry_a folk_n maâ—â—age_n must_v behave_v themselves_o what_o they_o must_v do_v in_o wedlock_n to_o what_o end_n they_o must_v direct_v their_o deed_n and_o thought_n and_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v affect_v towards_o that_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n almighty_a touch_v which_o thing_n i_o will_v not_o speak_v much_o but_o brief_o note_v out_o the_o most_o necessary_a point_n to_o give_v all_o man_n occasion_n to_o think_v with_o themselves_o and_o call_v to_o mind_n both_o more_o and_o great_a matter_n which_o i_o leave_v untouched_a first_o of_o all_o let_v marry_v folk_n be_v thorough_o persuade_v and_o assure_o certain_a while_o they_o live_v in_o matrimony_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o they_o please_v god_n and_o do_v a_o acceptable_a thing_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o of_o god_n word_n wherein_o he_o bless_v that_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o sanctify_v all_o wedded_a people_n which_o by_o faith_n do_v live_v in_o that_o work_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o live_a god_n therefore_o when_o marry_a couple_n do_v patient_o suffer_v the_o trouble_n that_o follow_v the_o marry_a life_n while_o they_o labour_n faithful_o while_o they_o do_v those_o thing_n decent_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o charge_n and_o office_n of_o marry_a people_n as_o while_o the_o wife_n do_v love_v her_o husband_n while_o she_o do_v dutiful_o obey_v he_o while_o she_o do_v bring_v forth_o her_o child_n with_o grief_n and_o pain_n and_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v forth_o do_v diligent_o nourish_v they_o &_o labour_v to_o bring_v they_o up_o while_o the_o husband_n do_v love_v his_o wife_n while_o he_o do_v mutual_o help_v she_o and_o faithful_o in_o all_o thing_n show_v himself_o a_o careful_a father_n for_o his_o family_n and_o household_n in_o do_v these_o thing_n they_o please_v god_n no_o less_o than_o they_o do_v when_o they_o go_v to_o church_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o worship_v the_o lord_n for_o these_o work_v of_o wedlock_n be_v repute_v for_o good_a work_n as_o well_o as_o give_v of_o alm_n justice_n &_o make_v of_o peace_n marry_a folk_n therefore_o have_v need_n especial_o of_o true_a faith_n in_o god_n the_o author_n of_o wedlock_n for_o by_o wedlock_n in_o faith_n they_o shall_v please_v the_o lord_n this_o our_o monk_n can_v not_o abide_v to_o hear_v of_o although_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v urge_v it_o upon_o they_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o magnify_v their_o counterfeit_n holiness_n and_o hypocritical_a vow_n secondary_o it_o be_v require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o wed_a couple_n to_o be_v mindful_a faithful_a of_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o give_v and_o take_v that_o they_o do_v not_o false_o deceive_v one_o a_o other_o but_o holy_o keep_v the_o promise_n that_o they_o make_v and_o troth_n that_o they_o plight_n and_o to_o keep_v it_o sincere_o both_o in_o body_n and_o mind_n let_v neither_o of_o they_o lust_n after_o the_o body_n of_o a_o stranger_n nor_o conceive_v a_o hatred_n or_o loathsomeness_n of_o their_o wed_a spouse_n and_o thy_o body_n thou_o that_o be_v a_o marry_a man_n be_v not_o thy_o body_n but_o thy_o wife_n as_o also_o thy_o wife_n body_n be_v not_o thy_o wife_n but_o thou_o thou_o steal_v and_o do_v commit_v a_o robbery_n if_o thou_o take_v away_o another_o body_n good_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v convey_v it_o from_o the_o proper_a owner_n do_v give_v it_o to_o another_o let_v y_fw-fr mind_n of_o wed_a mate_n be_v unspotted_a and_o y_fw-fr body_n untouched_a every_o one_o when_o he_o first_o come_v to_o solemnise_v wedlock_n by_o the_o holy_a ceremony_n ordain_v for_o that_o purpose_n do_v promise_n with_o a_o oath_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o god_n and_o the_o church_n that_o he_o will_v use_v the_o company_n of_o no_o woman_n but_o she_o that_o he_o will_v cleave_v too_o love_n and_o cherish_v she_o alone_o without_o any_o other_o this_o faith_n once_o give_v whosoever_o do_v violate_v he_o be_v false_o forswear_a and_o be_v a_o breaker_n of_o a_o godly_a promise_n &_o god_n holy_a truth_n neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a for_o thou_o to_o knowledge_n be_v faithful_a unless_o thou_o be_v courteous_a or_o tractable_a towards_o thy_o wife_n &_o dwell_v with_o she_o according_a to_o knowledge_n as_o s._n peter_n say_v let_v the_o husband_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o wife_n to_o wit_n her_o adviser_n and_o counsellor_n her_o ruler_n and_o guide_n her_o sweet_a yoakefellowe_n and_o admonisher_n in_o all_o her_o affair_n her_o assure_a aider_n and_o faithful_a defender_n let_v the_o wife_n be_v obedient_a unto_o her_o husband_n even_o as_o we_o see_v the_o member_n obey_v the_o head_n let_v she_o yield_v herself_o to_o her_o husband_n to_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v let_v she_o not_o despise_v his_o honest_a counsel_n and_o indifferent_a commandment_n let_v they_o think_v that_o they_o twain_o be_v one_o body_n or_o the_o member_n of_o one_o body_n and_o therefore_o let_v they_o learn_v by_o the_o government_n of_o this_o mortal_a body_n how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o the_o guide_v of_o wedlock_n the_o worthy_a member_n do_v not_o despise_v the_o more_o unworthy_a limb_n but_o do_v rather_o honour_v they_o lighten_v their_o labour_n and_o aid_n and_o help_v they_o again_o the_o more_o unworthy_a limb_n be_v in_o love_n with_o the_o worthy_a not_o envy_v their_o preeminence_n any_o whit_n at_o al._n one_o member_n break_v not_o or_o hurt_v a_o other_o but_o all_o do_v mutual_o chéerish_v themselves_o and_o defend_v one_o a_o other_o from_o harm_n and_o injury_n such_o a_o mutual_a knit_n together_o and_o work_v and_o love_n and_o charity_n and_o goodwill_n and_o
fellowship_n let_v there_o be_v betwixt_o man_n and_o wife_n for_o to_o that_o end_n the_o woman_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o man_n body_n that_o the_o husband_n shall_v love_v and_o chéerish_v his_o wife_n his_o own_o body_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o apostle_n say_v so_o must_v husband_n love_v 5._o their_o wife_n even_o as_o their_o own_o body_n he_o that_o love_v his_o wife_n do_v love_v himself_o for_o no_o man_n at_o any_o time_n have_v hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o love_v and_o cherish_v it_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v the_o church_n what_o may_v be_v say_v to_o that_o moreover_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n have_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a church_n a_o example_n for_o marry_a folk_n to_o follow_v in_o keep_v of_o wedlock_n require_v at_o the_o husband_n hand_n to_o love_v his_o wife_n even_o as_o christ_n have_v love_v the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o wife_n to_o reverence_v her_o husband_n and_o to_o love_v he_o again_o as_o the_o church_n do_v christ_n than_o which_o example_n there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o world_n more_o holy_a and_o effectual_a for_o there_o be_v no_o love_n great_a than_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n towards_o his_o church_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o love_n more_o chaste_a than_o that_o which_o the_o church_n do_v bear_v to_o christ_n it_o be_v require_v therefore_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o wed_a mate_n mutual_o to_o bear_v most_o ardent_a and_o holy_a love_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o let_v they_o use_v all_o thing_n in_o common_a let_v they_o be_v partaker_n both_o of_o the_o same_o prosperity_n and_o the_o same_o adversity_n let_v they_o both_o draw_v under_o one_o yoke_n and_o bear_v betwixt_o they_o one_o a_o other_o burden_n brief_o let_v they_o twain_o be_v the_o member_n of_o one_o and_o the_o very_a same_o body_n i_o have_v more_o at_o large_a set_v down_o these_o office_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n in_o my_o treatise_n which_o be_v call_v the_o institution_n of_o christian_a matrimony_n last_o let_v they_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n child_n in_o holy_a discipline_n &_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o the_o health_n of_o their_o own_o house_n and_o the_o whole_a common_a weal_n paul_n say_v i_o will_v have_v the_o young_a woman_n marry_v to_o get_v child_n and_o to_o govern_v the_o house_n for_o that_o be_v honest_a and_o acceptable_a before_o god._n but_o touch_v the_o bring_n up_o of_o child_n i_o have_v already_o speak_v in_o the_o five_o sermon_n of_o this_o decade_n now_o the_o very_a beget_n of_o child_n alone_o be_v very_o profitable_a both_o to_o every_o private_a or_o particular_a house_n and_o also_o to_o the_o common_a weal_n for_o here_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o show_v that_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v very_o great_o augment_v if_o child_n be_v not_o only_o beget_v but_o also_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n hierocles_n say_v i_o confess_v that_o marriage_n be_v profitable_a especial_o because_o it_o bring_v child_n forth_o which_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o goodly_a fruit_n for_o they_o be_v of_o our_o very_a blood_n do_v while_o we_o be_v in_o health_n aid_v we_o in_o all_o our_o affair_n and_o in_o old_a age_n when_o year_n come_v upon_o we_o they_o succour_v we_o well_o with_o all_o that_o they_o may_v they_o be_v familiar_a companion_n of_o our_o joy_n in_o prosperity_n and_o in_o adversity_n be_v our_o partner_n in_o sorow_v with_o we_o for_o our_o heavy_a mishap_n and_o so_o forth_o antipater_n also_o say_v man_n which_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o civil_a disposition_n to_o maintain_v society_n must_v augment_v his_o country_n and_o common_a wealth_n with_o increase_n of_o child_n for_o city_n can_v not_o have_v be_v preserve_v by_o any_o mean_n at_o all_o unless_o the_o head_n man_n of_o every_o city_n and_o the_o son_n of_o noble_a gentleman_n see_v their_o ancestor_n wither_v and_o fall_v away_o like_o goodly_a leaf_n of_o a_o fair_a tree_n have_v marry_v in_o time_n convenient_a and_o leave_v behind_o they_o child_n as_o worthy_a plant_n to_o succeed_v in_o their_o country_n thereby_o to_o make_v it_o to_o flourish_v for_o ever_o do_v their_o beast_n so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v to_o keep_v it_o from_o the_o assault_n and_o conquest_n of_o enemy_n and_o stranger_n they_o therefore_o shoot_v at_o nothing_o more_o than_o to_o defend_v and_o assist_v their_o country_n both_o in_o their_o life_n time_n and_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a do_v think_v it_o most_o necessary_a and_o especial_o convenient_a to_o marry_v and_o be_v marry_v desire_v thereby_o both_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o nature_n require_v and_o also_o those_o that_o touch_v the_o health_n and_o increase_n of_o their_o country_n &_o most_o of_o all_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n etc_n etc_n since_o therefore_o that_o lawful_a matrimony_n religion_n be_v of_o so_o great_a effect_n and_o so_o available_a to_o live_v well_o and_o happy_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o without_o cause_n begin_v their_o marriage_n with_o religion_n and_o religious_a rite_n the_o lord_n very_o do_v present_o in_o the_o beginning_n bless_v the_o first_o marriage_n of_o our_o parent_n adam_n and_o eve_n and_o do_v himself_o couple_v they_o in_o wedlock_n whereupon_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v receive_v a_o custom_n that_o they_o which_o join_v in_o marriage_n before_o they_o dwell_v together_o do_v come_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o after_o prayer_n make_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n they_o be_v join_v together_o and_o bless_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n himself_o wherefore_o in_o wedlock_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a thing_n that_o be_v require_v be_v the_o earnest_n and_o continual_a prayer_n of_o the_o marry_a folk_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v the_o husband_n wise_n religious_a modest_a gentle_a honest_a painful_a sufferer_n and_o lover_n of_o their_o wife_n and_o that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o make_v the_o wife_n obedient_a meek_a chaste_a faithful_a lover_n of_o their_o husband_n and_o child_n housewife_n and_o fruitful_a for_o no_o one_o man_n be_v able_a to_o declare_v all_o the_o evil_n that_o come_v even_o of_o one_o corrupt_a &_o naughty_a marriage_n through_o it_o whole_a house_n be_v wonderful_o disquiet_v all_o wealth_n and_o honesty_n do_v utter_o decay_v the_o child_n be_v bastard_n god_n be_v offend_v and_o provoak_v to_o anger_n and_o a_o endless_a mischief_n bring_v to_o the_o whole_a common_a weal_n god_n therefore_o must_v be_v earnest_o beséech_v to_o bless_v all_o marry_a people_n that_o both_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o holy_a name_n and_o the_o common_a weal_n prosperity_n may_v thereby_o daily_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o adultery_n which_o be_v a_o sin_n whereby_o the_o adultery_n husband_n go_v to_o a_o other_o woman_n or_o the_o wife_n tourn_v a_o side_n after_o a_o other_o man_n to_o who_o they_o make_v common_a the_o use_n of_o their_o body_n which_o be_v not_o their_o own_o body_n now_o but_o their_o mate_n in_o wedlock_n some_o there_o be_v that_o flatter_v themselves_o and_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v not_o culpable_a of_o adultery_n if_o they_o have_v the_o company_n of_o any_o unbetrouthed_a maiden_n or_o one_o that_o be_v unmarried_a or_o if_o a_o woman_n play_v the_o harlot_n with_o a_o unwedded_a man_n they_o will_v have_v it_o in_o god_n name_n to_o be_v fornication_n and_o not_o adultery_n but_o the_o scripture_n teach_v the_o contrary_a thou_o go_v to_o a_o other_o woman_n thou_o be_v a_o adulterer_n thou_o breakeste_v thy_o faith_n thou_o be_v forswear_v thy_o body_n be_v not_o thou_o but_o thy_o wife_n when_o therefore_o thou_o bestow_v this_o body_n on_o a_o other_o thou_o commit_v adultery_n if_o thou_o be_v wed_v do_v lie_v with_o a_o marry_a wife_n thou_o doubleste_v the_o sin_n of_o thine_o adultery_n this_o offence_n be_v plague_v with_o most_o sharp_a punishment_n even_o in_o the_o begin_v almost_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o world_n be_v create_v pharaoh_n the_o king_n of_o egypt_n command_v sara_n abraham_n wife_n to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o carry_v to_o his_o palace_n that_o he_o may_v use_v she_o as_o his_o wife_n think_v very_o that_o she_o have_v be_v abraham_n sister_n but_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o lord_n 12._o vex_v pharaoh_n and_o all_o his_o house_n with_o great_a plague_n because_o of_o sara_n abraham_n wife_n loe_o here_o that_o king_n of_o egypt_n be_v punish_v with_o grievous_a plague_n for_o his_o adultery_n and_o yet_o he_o know_v not_o that_o sara_n be_v abraham_n wife_n how_o great_a plague_n therefore_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o
in_o god_n nor_o his_o covenant_n final_o circumcision_n do_v put_v the_o 〈◊〉_d circumcise_a in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n all_o their_o life_n long_o to_o wit_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o profess_v god_n &_o to_o bear_v in_o his_o body_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o israelite_n be_v name_v or_o have_v their_o name_n give_v they_o in_o their_o circumcision_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o luke_n that_o john_n baptist_n and_o jesus_n our_o saviour_n have_v their_o name_n give_v they_o at_o their_o circumcision_n even_o as_o also_o the_o first_o circumcise_v at_o his_o circumcision_n be_v call_v abraham_n who_o name_n before_o be_v say_v to_o be_v abram_n it_o do_v admonish_v the_o circumcise_a of_o his_o duty_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o have_v give_v his_o name_n unto_o the_o lord_n his_o confederate_n to_o be_v enrol_v in_o the_o register_n of_o god_n among_o the_o name_n of_o they_o that_o give_v themselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o he_o ought_v by_o covenant_n &_o duty_n to_o frame_v his_o life_n not_o after_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n but_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o who_o he_o do_v betake_v himself_o for_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v that_o the_o circumcise_v shall_v not_o defile_v themselves_o with_o idolatry_n and_o strange_a religion_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o pollute_v with_o unclean_a live_n the_o body_n and_o mind_n that_o be_v hallow_v to_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o they_o persevear_v in_o true_a faith_n shall_v ensue_v godliness_n show_v the_o work_n of_o repentance_n and_o be_v obedient_a to_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o thus_o say_v moses_n in_o the_o ten_o of_o deuterono_n circumcise_v the_o foreskin_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o harden_v not_o your_o neck_n any_o long_o to_o which_o word_n the_o prophet_n jeremy_n allude_v in_o his_o four_o chapter_n say_v be_v you_o circumcise_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o cut_v away_o the_o foreskin_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o the_o martyr_n s_o stephan_n rebuke_v the_o unbelieving_a jew_n say_v you_o stiffnecked_a and_o of_o uncircumcised_a heart_n and_o ear_n you_o always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n very_o right_o therefore_o do_v the_o holy_a apostle_n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o circumcision_n the_o letter_n one_o of_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o outward_a circumcision_n that_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n the_o other_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o inward_a circumcision_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n god_n do_v like_o well_o of_o in_o those_o y_fw-es be_v he_o but_o that_o in_o the_o flesh_n he_o do_v utter_o mislike_v of_o if_o as_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o heart_n be_v not_o circumcise_v the_o like_n and_o mislike_v of_o these_o two_o circumcision_n be_v in_o that_o which_o go_v before_o so_o plain_o already_o declare_v that_o i_o need_v not_o to_o stick_v any_o long_o upon_o it_o and_o here_o i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o before_o circumcision_n i_o make_v a_o end_n of_o circumcision_n to_o rehearse_v unto_o you_o dear_o belove_v the_o word_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n lactantius_n lib._n instit_fw-la 4._o chap._n 17._o where_o he_o speak_v of_o circumcision_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o meaning_n of_o circumcision_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v make_v bare_a our_o breast_n to_o wit_v that_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o a_o simple_a and_o plain_a deal_n heart_n because_o that_o part_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v circumcise_v be_v partly_o like_a to_o a_o heart_n and_o be_v the_o fore_a part_n of_o the_o privity_n and_o the_o cause_n why_o god_n command_v to_o make_v it_o bare_a be_v that_o by_o that_o sign_n he_o may_v admonish_v we_o not_o to_o have_v a_o cover_a heart_n that_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o cover_v within_o the_o secret_n of_o our_o conscience_n any_o crime_n whereof_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v ashamed_a and_o this_o be_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n speak_v which_o god_n have_v translate_v from_o the_o mortal_a flesh_n to_o the_o immortal_a soul_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v whole_a set_v and_o full_o mind_v according_a to_o his_o eternal_a goodness_n to_o have_v a_o care_n for_o our_o life_n and_o safeguard_n do_v set_v repentance_n before_o our_o eye_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v as_o a_o way_n to_o bring_v we_o thereunto_o so_o that_o if_o we_o make_v bare_a our_o heart_n that_o be_v if_o by_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o satisfy_v the_o lord_n we_o shall_v obtain_v pardon_n which_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o proud_a and_o those_o that_o conceal_v their_o fault_n by_o god_n who_o behold_v not_o the_o face_n as_o man_n do_v but_o search_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o breast_n thus_o much_o hitherto_o have_v that_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n lactantiê°_n firmianus_n declare_v unto_o we_o touch_v the_o mystery_n of_o circumcision_n now_o all_o this_o which_o hitherto_o i_o have_v say_v touch_v the_o meaning_n and_o circumcision_n mystery_n of_o circumcision_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o in_o a_o picture_n to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o man_n eye_n so_o often_o as_o circumcision_n be_v solemnize_v in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v the_o league_n as_o it_o be_v renew_a which_o god_n do_v make_v with_o man_n there_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n his_o sanctification_n and_o our_o corruption_n declare_v therein_o do_v christ_n the_o rock_n of_o stone_n appear_v who_o with_o his_o spirit_n do_v cut_v &_o wash_v away_o all_o spot_v of_o the_o church_n moreover_o the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n do_v learn_v by_o that_o sign_n and_o so_o by_o all_o the_o holy_a ceremony_n that_o they_o be_v in_o one_o ecclesiastical_a body_n aught_o to_o do_v their_o endeavour_n by_o pureness_n of_o live_v to_o win_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n their_o confederate_n because_o by_o the_o visible_a circumcision_n there_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n a_o open_a confession_n make_v of_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o free_a consent_n to_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o of_o a_o bind_n by_o promise_n unto_o the_o same_o he_o therefore_o that_o do_v despise_v or_o unadvised_o neglect_v that_o holy_a ceremony_n be_v sharp_o punish_v as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o 17._o of_o genesis_n and_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la and_o so_o much_o hitherto_o touch_v circumcision_n there_o follow_v now_o the_o second_o sacrament_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n i_o lamb_n mean_v the_o paschal_n lamb._n it_o be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n not_o signify_v a_o passion_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v if_o it_o be_v derive_v according_a to_o the_o greek_a etymology_n but_o it_o signify_v a_o skip_a a_o leap_v or_o a_o pass_n over_o for_o the_o hebrew_n ***_o signify_v to_o leap_v or_o pass_v over_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o word_n moses_n himself_o show_v in_o the_o law_n where_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v go_v over_o to_o strike_v the_o egyptian_n &_o when_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o blood_n upon_o the_o upper_a post_n and_o the_o two_o side_n post_n of_o the_o door_n ***_o the_o lord_n will_v pass_v over_o that_o door_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o destroyer_n to_o come_v within_o your_o house_n this_o sacrament_n be_v know_v also_o and_o call_v by_o other_o name_n for_o it_o be_v call_v a_o sign_n a_o remembrance_n a_o solemnity_n a_o holy_a assembly_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o worship_n a_o observation_n a_o oblation_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o whereas_o that_o ceremony_n be_v call_v a_o pass_v over_o that_o be_v not_o do_v without_o a_o trope_n for_o the_o pass_n over_o be_v the_o very_a benefit_n wherein_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v pass_v over_o the_o jew_n leave_v their_o house_n untouched_a and_o save_v their_o life_n but_o for_o because_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v a_o memorial_n &_o a_o renew_v of_o that_o benefit_n therefore_o it_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o benefit_n even_o as_o i_o admonish_v you_o before_o that_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o sacrament_n for_o the_o sign_n to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o signify_v because_o of_o the_o likeness_n and_o mutual_a proportion_n that_o be_v betwixt_o they_o let_v we_o see_v now_o what_o the_o passover_n be_v and_o what_o kind_n of_o ceremony_n be_v do_v belong_v unto_o it_o the_o passeover_n be_v a_o holy_a action_n ordain_v by_o god_n in_o the_o kill_n and_o eat_v of_o a_o lamb_n partly_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o church_n may_v keep_v in_o memory_n the_o benefit_n which_o god_n do_v for_o they_o in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n to_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o god_n
rabbin_n do_v stick_v and_o can_v tell_v certain_o what_o creature_n they_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v forbid_v they_o to_o this_o belong_v that_o even_o before_o the_o law_n in_o the_o time_n of_o noah_n forbid_v god_n do_v forbid_v to_o eat_v the_o blood_n and_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o any_o thing_n tear_v by_o wild_a beast_n or_o strangle_v before_o the_o deluge_n the_o father_n do_v eat_v the_o herb_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n after_o the_o flood_n they_o have_v leave_v give_v to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o live_v creature_n but_o so_o yet_o that_o they_o shall_v cut_v the_o throat_n off_o and_o drain_v the_o blood_n out_o of_o the_o body_n the_o place_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n moreover_o in_o the_o law_n the_o lord_n with_o great_a severity_n say_v whatsoever_o man_n it_o be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n or_o of_o the_o stranger_n that_o sojourn_v among_o you_o that_o eat_v any_o manner_n of_o blood_n i_o will_v set_v my_o face_n against_o that_o soul_n and_o will_v cut_v he_o off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n leviticus_fw-la 17._o and_o the_o same_o law_n be_v repeat_v in_o the_o ninetéenth_fw-mi chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n and_o in_o the_o 12_o and_o 15_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n it_o be_v again_o rehearse_v in_o the_o third_o and_o seven_o chapter_n of_o leviticus_fw-la neither_o be_v it_o without_o very_o just_a and_o great_a cause_n that_o he_o do_v so_o severe_o forbid_v the_o eat_n of_o blood_n for_o first_o of_o all_o after_o the_o word_n above_o rehearse_v he_o add_v immediate_o for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o the_o blood_n &_o i_o have_v give_v it_o unto_o you_o upon_o the_o altar_n to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o your_o soul_n for_o blood_n shall_v make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o soul_n therefore_o i_o say_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n let_v no_o soul_n among_o you_o eat_v blood_n etc_n etc_n lo_o in_o these_o word_n a_o most_o evident_a reason_n be_v give_v why_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o eat_v blood_n because_o blood_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o precious_a thing_n as_o that_o which_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o mankind_n for_o god_n give_v blood_n to_o be_v as_o the_o price_n wherewith_o sin_n shall_v be_v cleanse_v to_o be_v i_o say_v the_o price_n of_o redemption_n whereby_o man_n shall_v be_v absolve_v of_o their_o sin_n blood_n also_o be_v the_o life_n that_o be_v the_o nourishment_n of_o life_n the_o blood_n therefore_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o be_v shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n by_o which_o as_o by_o a_o most_o full_a and_o absolute_a atonement_n the_o faithful_a be_v cleanse_v and_o thorough_o sanctify_v and_o in_o which_o be_v the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o eat_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n who_o blood_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o sanctum_fw-la for_o sin_n but_o to_o burn_v it_o without_o the_o host_n so_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o eat_v the_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o cleanse_v for_o their_o sin_n he_o therefore_o do_v eat_v blood_n which_o attribute_v to_o his_o own_o strength_n or_o work_v the_o atonement_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n esteem_v his_o blood_n to_o be_v profane_a and_o not_o attribute_v unto_o it_o the_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o all_o sin_n again_o he_o do_v not_o eat_v but_o pour_v the_o blood_n down_o at_o the_o altar_n who_o do_v ascribe_v the_o benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n to_o the_o only_a merit_n of_o christ_n &_o do_v esteem_v it_o of_o so_o great_a valour_n as_o it_o ought_v by_o right_a to_o be_v esteem_v last_o god_n will_v have_v it_o deep_o print_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v shed_v another_o blood_n nor_o live_v of_o the_o blood_n and_o bowel_n of_o other_o man_n as_o mercenary_a soldier_n covetous_a person_n usurer_n and_o cousener_n do_v in_o suck_v out_o and_o shed_n the_o blood_n of_o silly_a people_n with_o subtle_a flight_n and_o open_a injury_n and_o god_n talk_v with_o noah_n do_v with_o terrible_a threat_n beat_v into_o all_o murderer_n a_o horrible_a fear_n say_v if_o man_n be_v slack_a i_o will_v take_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o shed_n of_o blood_n for_o man_n be_v make_v to_o the_o image_n &_o likeness_n of_o god_n how_o can_v god_n choose_v then_o but_o take_v the_o reproach_n as_o do_v to_o himself_o which_o be_v do_v unto_o his_o image_n for_o whosoever_o cast_v down_o the_o image_n of_o the_o king_n he_o offend_v against_o the_o king_n &_o be_v accuse_v of_o treason_n but_o now_o touch_v strangle_v this_o law_n be_v give_v eat_v not_o with_o blood_n and_o again_o eat_v not_o of_o that_o which_o die_v of_o itself_o nor_o of_o that_o which_o be_v tear_v with_o wild_a beast_n etc_n etc_n but_o by_o strangle_a &_o carrion_n that_o die_v of_o itself_o be_v signify_v the_o dead_a work_v from_o which_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o purge_v himself_o whosoever_o desire_v to_o get_v god_n favour_n he_o therefore_o do_v eat_v strangle_v whosoever_o do_v live_v in_o wickedness_n without_o repentance_n not_o regard_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n his_o saviour_n now_o also_o the_o touch_v of_o unclean_a thing_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o law_n by_o thing_n these_o three_o note_n as_o if_o thou_o fouche_v a_o unclean_a thing_n or_o if_o thou_o bear_v it_o or_o if_o it_o fall_v by_o chance_n into_o some_o vessel_n or_o garment_n of_o thou_o he_o very_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o thing_n whosoever_o sin_v unwitting_o but_o he_o sin_v more_o heinous_o whosoever_o sin_v willing_o and_o of_o a_o set_n and_o pretend_a purpose_n but_o he_o sin_v most_o grievous_o of_o all_o that_o uphold_v wickedness_n and_o compel_v other_o to_o commit_v the_o same_o but_o whereas_o in_o touch_v and_o in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o uncleanness_n shall_v abide_v till_o evening_n that_o be_v a_o evident_a prophecy_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v at_o evening_n that_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o purge_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n i_o have_v enough_o and_o long_o enough_o thus_o far_o by_o two_o whole_a sermon_n i_o pray_v god_n it_o may_v be_v to_o your_o profit_n dear_o belove_v stay_v in_o and_o stick_v upon_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n therefore_o that_o i_o may_v now_o come_v to_o a_o end_n i_o will_v bring_v the_o chief_a point_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v into_o a_o brief_a sum_n i_o do_v divide_v the_o whole_a treatise_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n into_o three_o especial_a branch_n for_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a person_n of_o the_o holy_a time_n and_o place_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a thing_n which_o the_o holy_a person_n do_v exercise_v in_o the_o sacred_a place_n i_o mean_v the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o holy_a ceremony_n the_o holy_a person_n be_v the_o priest_n i_o show_v you_o their_o first_o beginning_n their_o order_n their_o mystical_a apparel_n &_o their_o sundry_a office_n when_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a time_n and_o place_n i_o do_v describe_v unto_o you_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o note_v unto_o you_o what_o be_v within_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o wit_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o golden_a table_n the_o golden_a candlestick_n the_o altar_n of_o incense_n the_o altar_n of_o burn_v sacrifice_n and_o the_o brazen_a laver_n the_o mystery_n of_o all_o which_o i_o declare_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o holy_a time_n i_o touch_v all_o the_o kind_n of_o holy_a day_n and_o solemn_a feast_n day_n with_o all_o their_o certain_a and_o uncertain_a holy_a day_n last_o of_o all_o in_o our_o discourse_n upon_o the_o holy_a thing_n i_o tell_v you_o of_o the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a church_n circumcision_n and_o the_o passeover_n and_o also_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n whereof_o some_o be_v burn_v offering_n some_o meat_n offering_n some_o peculiar_a and_o some_o of_o thanksgiving_n wherein_o we_o speak_v somewhat_o also_o touch_v free_a will_v offering_n and_o vow_a sacrifice_n final_o of_o vow_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o nazarites_n of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a creature_n of_o the_o choice_n of_o meat_n of_o blood_n and_o strangle_v &_o of_o the_o touch_v of_o unclean_a thing_n the_o lord_n jesus_n enlighten_v your_o heart_n that_o all_o this_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n and_o the_o health_n of_o you_o soul_n amen_n ¶_o of_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o god._n the_o seven_o sermon_n in_o prosecute_a the_o treatise_n of_o god_n law_n i_o have_v now_o last_o to_o speak_v of_o that_o
omnipotent_a must_v be_v present_a with_o all_o man_n in_o all_o place_n the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v true_a and_o very_a god_n because_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n furthermore_o what_o be_v more_o manifest_a and_o less_o call_v in_o controversy_n than_o that_o god_n only_o forgive_v sin_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v therefore_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a and_o less_o doubtful_a than_o that_o we_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v true_a and_o very_a god_n because_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o 2._o sin_n of_o the_o world_n again_o whereas_o paul_n true_o call_v christ_n our_o hope_n for_o isaiah_n foretell_v 1._o in_o he_o shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v 11._o and_o whereas_o jeremy_n cry_v curse_v be_v the_o man_n that_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o 17._o man_n but_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o god_o we_o must_v necessary_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n for_o in_o john_n he_o oftentimes_o repeat_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n i_o can_v bring_v innumerable_a example_n of_o this_o kind_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o witness_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o be_v very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n but_o i_o trust_v that_o to_o holy_a hearer_n and_o not_o give_v to_o contention_n those_o which_o i_o have_v already_o cite_v will_v suffice_v it_o remain_v that_o we_o declare_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v incarnate_a for_o we_o and_o be_v bear_v very_a christ_n man_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n consubstantial_a or_o of_o the_o self_n same_o substance_n with_o we_o in_o all_o point_n sin_n except_v the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n show_v unto_o we_o most_o manifest_a argument_n of_o the_o true_a flesh_n or_o humanity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o law_n the_o lord_n say_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v crush_v the_o 3._o serpent_n head_n but_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n be_v the_o kingdom_n force_n or_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n break_v this_o power_n the_o whole_a scripture_n do_v witness_v and_o here_o he_o be_v call_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o true_o he_o be_v call_v séed_o to_o verify_v his_o true_a humane_a nature_n and_o he_o be_v term_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n not_o of_o the_o man_n because_o of_o his_o conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o birth_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o because_o she_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o david_n of_o abraham_n and_o adam_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o son_n of_o marie_n be_v very_o man_n for_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v it_o say_v to_o adam_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n so_o also_o we_o read_v that_o the_o same_o promise_n be_v renew_a and_o repeat_v to_o abraham_n in_o these_o word_n in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v bless_v 22._o and_o paul_n to_o the_o galat._n manifest_o 3_n say_v that_o this_o seed_n of_o abraham_n wherein_o we_o have_v obtain_v blessing_n be_v christ_n jesus_n the_o same_o apostle_n say_v for_o in_o no_o sort_n take_v he_o the_o angel_n but_o 2._o he_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n by_o angel_n doubtless_o exclude_v all_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a substance_n by_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n understand_v the_o very_a substance_n itself_o of_o the_o flesh_n of_o man._n for_o he_o add_v wherefore_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o become_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o 2._o unto_o his_o brethren_n and_o because_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n with_o they_o of_o the_o same_o very_o the_o scripture_n draw_v the_o lineal_a descent_n of_o christ_n most_o diligent_o from_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n unto_o jacob_n and_o from_o he_o again_o to_o judas_n and_o from_o he_o in_o like_a sort_n to_o david_n to_o he_o again_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v remied_a for_o nathan_n say_v to_o david_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n when_o thy_o day_n be_v fulfil_v 7._o thou_o shall_v sleep_v with_o thy_o father_n &_o i_o will_v set_v up_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o which_o shall_v proceed_v out_o of_o thy_o body_n and_o will_v establish_v his_o kingdom_n he_o shall_v build_v a_o house_n for_o my_o name_n and_o i_o will_v establish_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v interpret_v this_o of_o solomon_n for_o he_o be_v bear_v while_o his_o father_n david_n live_v &_o his_o kingdom_n quick_o decay_v but_o nathan_n speak_v of_o a_o son_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v to_o david_n after_o his_o death_n when_o thou_o shall_v sleep_v with_o thy_o father_n say_v he_o i_o will_v set_v up_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o seed_n this_o shall_v be_v he_o most_o evident_o declare_v and_o say_v which_o shall_v proceed_v out_o of_o thy_o body_n for_o in_o the_o 132._o psalm_n we_o read_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o body_n will_v i_o set_v upon_o thy_o seat_n furthermore_o marie_n the_o virgin_n descend_v lineal_o of_o the_o séed_n of_o david_n of_o who_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v beget_v and_o bear_v of_o who_o the_o angel_n speak_v and_o expound_v those_o old_a and_o ancient_a prophecy_n say_v unto_o the_o virgin_n and_o the_o lord_n 1._o god_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v none_o end_v hereunto_o also_o belong_v that_o which_o elizabeth_n say_v to_o the_o virgin_n which_o come_v out_o of_o galilée_n into_o the_o hill_n country_n of_o juda_n and_o whence_o come_v this_o to_o i_o that_o the_o mother_n of_o my_o lord_n shall_v come_v to_o i_o bless_a be_v thou_o among_o woman_n and_o bless_a be_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o womb_n true_o 1._o matthew_n and_o luke_n draw_v the_o lineal_a descent_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o loin_n 3._o as_o it_o be_v of_o david_n even_o unto_o the_o virgin_n marie_n which_o conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v her_o fruitful_a she_o when_o the_o month_n be_v fulfil_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v deliver_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o he_o which_o be_v bear_v in_o all_o respect_n appear_v to_o be_v true_a and_o very_a man_n he_o be_v lay_v in_o a_o manger_n wrap_v in_o swaddle_a clout_n he_o grow_v in_o stature_n and_o increase_v in_o year_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n body_n he_o be_v weary_v he_o be_v refresh_v he_o be_v glad_a he_o be_v sad_a he_o be_v hungry_a he_o be_v thirsty_a he_o eat_v he_o drink_v he_o fear_v &_o to_o be_v short_a he_o die_v which_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o many_o word_n declare_v neither_o be_v the_o scripture_n itself_o ashamed_a to_o call_v marie_n the_o mother_n of_o 2._o our_o lord_n not_o the_o putative_a or_o suppose_a but_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a mother_n which_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o her_o own_o body_n give_v true_a flesh_n and_o substance_n of_o man_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n so_o witness_v with_o esaie_n and_o say_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v 1._o in_o her_o womb_n and_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n loe_o he_o say_v in_o her_o womb_n and_o again_o in_o matthew_n the_o self_n 1._o same_o angel_n say_v that_o which_o be_v conceive_v in_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o galatian_n say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n to_o wit_n according_a to_o man_n nature_n for_o christ_n 4._o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o body_n of_o david_n and_o of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n beget_v and_o bear_v of_o the_o loin_n of_o david_n and_o john_n also_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n say_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o us._n in_o calling_n god_n 1._o flesh_n doubtless_o he_o call_v he_o very_o man_n for_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o a_o other_o place_n faith_n every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n and_o every_o 4._o spirit_n which_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god._n therefore_o we_o free_o pronounce_v that_o valentinus_n martion_n apollo_n and_o manichęus_o deny_v the_o true_a and_o very_a flesh_n
pâ—int_v 〈…〉_o matter_n of_o this_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d say_v be_v hit_v the_o naylâ—_n 〈…〉_o now_o it_o reâ—â—eth_v to_o 〈…〉_o work_v my_o body_n of_o 〈…〉_o soul_n that_o brief_o in_o the_o 〈…〉_o say_n that_o be_v 〈…〉_o it_o give_v life_n to_o man_n 〈…〉_o for_o the_o reasonable_a 〈…〉_o hend_v the_o power_n 〈…〉_o sensitive_a and_o thereby_o it_o give_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o body_n moreover_o the_o â—oulâ—_n have_v two_o part_n distinguish_v in_o 〈◊〉_d not_o in_o substance_n namely_o understanding_n and_o will_n and_o the_o reby_o it_o 〈◊〉_d man_n for_o by_o the_o understanding_n which_o be_v call_v both_o the_o mind_n and_o reason_n it_o conceive_v judge_v &_o know_v thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o discern_v what_o to_o follow_v and_o what_o to_o avoid_v but_o by_o will_n or_o appetite_n he_o choose_v that_o which_o he_o know_v follow_v one_o thing_n and_o refuse_v another_o which_o thing_n again_o stretch_v very_o far_o therefore_o i_o will_v handle_v every_o part_n more_o large_o first_o of_o all_o 〈…〉_o â—â—imae_fw-la 〈…〉_o and_o the_o 〈…〉_o sufficient_a 〈…〉_o and_o 〈…〉_o but_o in_o these_o thing_n 〈…〉_o to_o man_n for_o we_o see_v and_o 〈…〉_o that_o they_o also_o live_v and_o that_o 〈…〉_o in_o his_o kind_n 〈◊〉_d increase_v and_o engender_v 〈…〉_o the_o soul_n be_v 〈…〉_o and_o what_o it_o work_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â–ª_o where_o a_o more_o perfect_a 〈…〉_o derive_v the_o 〈…〉_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈…〉_o and_o disceritâ—_n 〈…〉_o by_o the_o 〈…〉_o thing_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o y_fw-es 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o body_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v join_v &_o refuse_v and_o 〈…〉_o &_o also_o consent_v not_o only_o do_v in_o procreation_n of_o child_n but_o to_o the_o cherish_n defend_v nourish_a &_o preserve_v of_o they_o but_o all_o these_o thing_n again_o no_o man_n deny_v but_o the_o liâ—e_z which_o be_v in_o beast_n may_v do_v also_o let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o proper_a force_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o here_o wâ—y_a with_o i_o the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o understanding_n &_o reason_v &_o not_o a_o common_a memoriea_n be_v in_o brute_n beast_n but_o a_o remembrance_n of_o innumerable_a thing_n commend_v unto_o we_o and_o keep_v in_o mind_n by_o sign_n and_o deep_a 〈…〉_o in_o gesture_n in_o sound_n in_o 〈…〉_o feign_a show_n so_o 〈…〉_o of_o nation_n so_o many_o thing_n or_o deinâ—â—_n so_o many_o new_a thing_n so_o many_o 〈◊〉_d reform_v such_o a_o number_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o such_o like_a 〈◊〉_d for_o thâ—_z maintenance_n of_o memory_n 〈…〉_o a_o care_n of_o they_o which_o come_v 〈…〉_o order_n of_o office_n power_n 〈◊〉_d and_o dignity_n either_o in_o 〈…〉_o in_o the_o common_a weâ—le_fw-fr 〈…〉_o war_n either_o in_o 〈…〉_o matter_n weigh_v with_o i_o 〈…〉_o force_v and_o virtue_n of_o 〈…〉_o river_n of_o eloquence_n the_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n in_o poetry_n 〈…〉_o and_o 〈…〉_o sure_o &_o 〈…〉_o â—n_v instrumental_a 〈…〉_o in_o measure_n 〈…〉_o bâ—ring_a 〈…〉_o thing_n to_o come_v 〈…〉_o these_o very_o be_v 〈…〉_o or_o â—â—perations_n in_o the_o 〈…〉_o be_v common_a to_o the_o god_n 〈…〉_o therefore_o the_o true_a 〈…〉_o which_o rise_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n unto_o man_n and_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o godly_a only_a dâ—_z follow_v the_o soul_n be_v bold_a to_o prefer_v itself_o before_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o to_o think_v that_o the_o good_n of_o the_o body_n be_v not_o he_o but_o rather_o to_o despise_v they_o and_o thereby_o how_o much_o the_o more_o he_o delight_v himself_o so_o much_o y_fw-mi more_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o filthiness_n and_o cleanse_v himself_o whole_o by_o faith_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o strengthen_v himself_o against_o all_o thing_n which_o go_v about_o to_o put_v he_o by_o from_o his_o good_a intent_n and_o make_v 〈…〉_o and_o 〈◊〉_d nothing_o to_o â—â—other_n which_o â—e_n will_v 〈…〉_o to_o himself_o for_o he_o 〈…〉_o or_o doctrine_n of_o god_n 〈…〉_o that_o by_o this_o god_n 〈…〉_o join_v by_o the_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d and_o â—aith_n with_o god_n himself_o in_o 〈…〉_o delight_v and_o live_v in_o true_a 〈…〉_o forth_o all_o kind_n of_o 〈…〉_o so_o excellent_a a_o studiâ—â—â—_n the_o soul_n there_o be_v â—et_o great_a labour_n for_o the_o soul_n fight_v starce_o with_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o be_v 〈…〉_o from_o the_o assault_n or_o 〈…〉_o but_o be_v 〈…〉_o lord_n he_o gâ—eth_v 〈…〉_o victory_n and_o triumphâ—â—_n â–ª_o 〈…〉_o therefore_o i_o mean_v of_o 〈…〉_o holy_a man_n work_v all_o 〈◊〉_d of_o holy_a work_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_o heinous_a sin_n of_o all_o 〈…〉_o be_v many_o other_o 〈…〉_o which_o i_o cease_v to_o 〈…〉_o i_o shall_v be_v long_o than_o 〈…〉_o i_o have_v entreat_v of_o 〈…〉_o as_o yet_o join_v to_o 〈…〉_o discourse_n the_o 〈…〉_o of_o god_n appear_v the_o 〈…〉_o creator_n of_o the_o soul_n yeâ—_z of_o the_o whole_a man_n from_o who_o 〈…〉_o account_v it_o receiuâ—â—_n whatsoever_o praise_n be_v give_v to_o the_o soulâ—_n now_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n body_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v that_o which_o it_o waâ—_z but_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a the_o soul_n abide_v alive_a in_o his_o own_o essence_n altogether_o immortal_a and_o void_a of_o all_o corruption_n for_o the_o death_n of_o man_n be_v not_o the_o extinguish_n or_o destruction_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o only_o a_o separation_n or_o departure_n from_o the_o body_n thou_o take_v a_o candle_n out_o of_o a_o lantern_n thou_o have_v take_v the_o light_n from_o the_o lantern_n but_o thou_o have_v not_o put_v out_o the_o candle_n the_o lantern_n trite_o because_o the_o candle_n be_v take_v away_o remain_v full_a of_o darkness_n but_o the_o candle_n feel_v so_o little_a hurt_n by_o remove_v of_o it_o that_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o lanerne_n it_o than_o shine_v more_o clear_o and_o cast_v forth_o the_o beam_n of_o his_o light_n more_o at_o large_a so_o true_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o earthly_a or_o slimy_a body_n do_v so_o little_o feel_v any_o discommodity_n that_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o trouble_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o body_n it_o live_v more_o at_o liberty_n and_o work_v more_o effectual_o but_o the_o common_a sort_n understand_v not_o this_o they_o see_v the_o body_n only_o among_o the_o immortal_a dead_a spoil_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o because_o this_o want_v all_o feel_v and_o move_v yea_o and_o rot_v away_o they_o think_v that_o the_o whole_a man_n perish_v neither_o be_v the_o world_n without_o some_o shameless_a and_o ungodly_a wretch_n who_o have_v in_o their_o mouth_n that_o no_o man_n ever_o return_v from_o death_n or_o from_o below_o who_o by_o his_o return_n prove_v that_o the_o soul_n remain_v alive_a when_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a but_o malicious_o they_o lie_v dissemble_v that_o they_o know_v not_o that_o which_o certain_o they_o know_v for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n die_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o the_o three_o day_n be_v raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o very_a self_n same_o soul_n return_v into_o his_o body_n which_o before_o death_n give_v his_o body_n life_n and_o rule_v it_o who_o know_v not_o that_o christ_n with_o his_o true_a body_n and_o with_o his_o reasonable_a and_o natural_a soul_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o lay_v down_o there_o as_o it_o be_v a_o most_o assure_a pledge_n may_v testify_v unto_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o both_o our_o own_o proper_a soul_n and_o our_o own_o proper_a body_n shall_v one_o day_n be_v translate_v thither_o who_o know_v not_o that_o so_o many_o which_o be_v dead_a be_v raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n receive_v not_o new_a soul_n but_o those_o their_o old_a soul_n which_o shall_v not_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v if_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n weet_v extinguish_v they_o object_n that_o the_o scripture_n it_o soul_n self_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n i_o confess_v no_o leâ—â—e_n in_o deed_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v both_o mortal_a and_o immortal_a after_o a_o certain_a manner_n of_o his_o own_o for_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n immortal_a as_o god_n be_v of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o only_o have_v immortality_n and_o true_o 6._o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v but_o the_o same_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n not_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o if_o god_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n sure_o to_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v leave_v unto_o thyself_o be_v the_o
death_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o nevertheless_o y_fw-mi reasonable_a some_o live_v in_o his_o proper_a essence_n or_o be_v so_o that_o when_o it_o live_v miserable_o a_o miserable_a life_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n call_v death_n but_o desperation_n also_o be_v the_o very_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o by_o hope_n we_o live_v and_o paul_n say_v i_o live_v yet_o not_o 1._o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o faith_n be_v dead_a &_o they_o that_o have_v faith_n live_v s._n augustine_n cap._n 10._o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symbolo_fw-la say_v the_o soul_n as_o it_o may_v be_v call_v corruptible_a by_o reason_n of_o fin_n and_o wickedness_n so_o it_o may_v be_v call_v mortal_a for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o revolt_n or_o fall_v from_o god_n which_o first_o sin_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v commit_v in_o paradise_n as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o same_o augustine_n again_o lib._n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la 14._o cap._n 4._o say_v the_o soul_n also_o have_v his_o death_n when_o it_o lack_v a_o bless_a life_n which_o be_v to_o be_v name_v the_o true_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v call_v immortal_a for_o that_o whatsoever_o life_n it_o live_v yea_o though_o it_o be_v most_o miserable_a yet_o it_o never_o cease_v to_o live_v we_o therefore_o free_o confess_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n separate_v or_o take_v out_o of_o their_o body_n do_v not_o die_v but_o live_v immortal_a for_o ever_o the_o faithful_a in_o everlasting_a joy_n and_o felicity_n but_o the_o unbeléener_n in_o eternal_a damnation_n which_o thing_n i_o will_v now_o go_v on_o to_o confirm_v by_o some_o substantial_a testimony_n â—oules_n of_o scripture_n but_o first_o take_v this_o with_o you_o that_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n in_o this_o case_n be_v far_o more_o lively_a than_o man_n reason_n frame_v out_o of_o philosophy_n for_o these_o testimony_n be_v fetch_v from_o the_o very_a mouth_n of_o the_o live_a god_n himself_o which_o preserve_v we_o in_o life_n who_o since_o he_o be_v true_a can_v lie_v and_o who_o since_o he_o give_v life_n and_o be_v life_n itself_o be_v able_a to_o witness_v most_o certain_o above_o all_o other_o touch_v life_n neither_o be_v it_o doubtful_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v joint_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_o of_o who_o unless_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v touch_v the_o reason_n of_o philosophy_n how_o manifest_a soever_o they_o be_v shall_v prevail_v nothing_o especial_o in_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n and_o in_o other_o temptation_n they_o be_v fleshly_a therefore_o and_o brutish_a altogether_o which_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o they_o can_v be_v persuade_v or_o bring_v to_o believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n by_o the_o scripture_n only_o nay_o which_o be_v more_o that_o shall_v never_o be_v steadfast_a and_o stable_a in_o temptation_n which_o shall_v proceed_v from_o flesh_n and_o blood_n we_o will_v therefore_o add_v some_o certain_a testimony_n and_o those_o too_o most_o manifest_a david_n the_o most_o 〈…〉_o nuissaunt_a and_o happy_a king_n in_o the_o world_n comprise_v in_o one_o verse_n both_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o body_n say_v thou_o oh_o 61._o lord_n shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n neither_o shall_v thou_o suffer_v thine_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n man_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o body_n rot_v away_o when_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v turn_v into_o dust_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o therefore_o perish_v for_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v bury_v do_v not_o rat_n but_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n so_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v our_o body_n be_v raise_v up_o and_o by_o christ_n â—e_z deliver_v from_o corruption_n and_o our_o soul_n go_v not_o into_o hell_n there_o to_o remain_v but_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n return_v from_o the_o nether_a part_n unto_o his_o body_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n in_o his_o body_n which_o he_o have_v take_v again_o even_o so_o shall_v our_o soul_n also_o live_v by_o christ_n â–ª_o they_o shall_v not_o dit_fw-mi solomon_n the_o son_n of_o david_n excel_v all_o king_n and_o mortal_a man_n in_o wisdom_n in_o one_o verse_n likewise_o expound_v the_o providence_n of_o god_o touch_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n say_v the_o dust_n shall_v be_v turn_v again_o unto_o 12._o earth_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v unto_o god_n who_o give_v it_o solomon_n call_v man_n body_n dust_n because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o moses_n that_o god_o make_v it_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o the_o body_n turn_v again_o unto_o dust_n for_o it_o putrefy_v and_o be_v resolve_v into_o that_o which_o first_o it_o be_v even_o until_o the_o judgement_n day_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v for_o dust_n thou_o be_v 3._o and_o into_o dust_n shall_v thou_o be_v turn_v again_o but_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o reasonable_a soul_n die_v not_o with_o the_o body_n it_o be_v not_o resolve_v into_o dust_n because_o it_o be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n neither_o be_v it_o scatter_v into_o the_o air_n because_o it_o do_v not_o consist_v of_o air_n but_o return_v alive_a from_o death_n unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o return_v unto_o god_o because_o god_n give_v the_o soul_n and_o after_o a_o singular_a manner_n make_v man_n after_o his_o own_o likeness_n &_o image_n breathe_v into_o his_o face_n the_o spirit_n of_o life_n of_o life_n i_o say_v that_o be_v of_o lively_a power_n not_o the_o spirit_n of_o death_n therefore_o the_o soul_n can_v perish_v because_o it_o receive_v immortality_n from_o god_n who_o since_o he_o be_v life_n be_v able_a to_o preserve_v that_o breath_n of_o life_n which_o he_o have_v make_v the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o true_a and_o very_a son_n of_o god_n the_o life_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o faithful_a say_v plain_o in_o the_o gospel_n fear_v you_o not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o 10._o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n if_o when_o the_o body_n be_v slay_v by_o tyrant_n the_o soul_n be_v not_o kill_v than_o it_o remain_v alive_a after_o the_o body_n be_v destroy_v and_o so_o assure_o it_o remain_v that_o have_v put_v off_o the_o body_n it_o shall_v be_v cast_v of_o the_o most_o just_a god_n into_o hell_n there_o everlasting_o to_o burn_v for_o his_o unâ—aithfulnes_n for_o in_o the_o same_o gospel_n the_o lord_n say_v again_o whosoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v loose_v it_o again_o whosoever_o will_v 16._o loose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o for_o not_o he_o only_o lose_v his_o life_n or_o soul_n which_o bridle_v it_o from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o live_v most_o temperate_o but_o he_o also_o who_o offer_v himself_o into_o the_o bloody_a hand_n of_o tyrant_n to_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o confession_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o he_o find_v his_o life_n or_o soul_n which_o he_o lose_v therefore_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n even_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n remain_v alive_a and_o immortal_a in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o s._n john_n the_o lord_n say_v very_o very_o i_o 8._o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n â–ª_o but_o be_v escape_v from_o death_n unto_o i_o thou_o have_v in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n but_o forthwith_o afterward_o he_o witness_v that_o we_o escape_v unto_o life_n therefore_o man_n â—oules_n remain_v alive_a after_o death_n for_o now_o he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o raise_n again_o or_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n in_o the_o same_o gospel_n the_o lord_n say_v again_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v never_o 8._o see_v death_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o man_n be_v ordain_v once_o to_o die_v 9_o namely_o with_o bodily_a death_n therefore_o the_o soul_n live_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o a_o faithful_a man_n shall_v never_o see_v or_o â—eele_v death_n unless_o he_o tell_v a_o lie_n who_o affirm_v with_o a_o oath_n that_o which_o he_o speak_v for_o in_o every_o other_o place_n he_o
paul_n baptize_v as_o a_o minister_n &_o not_o as_o one_o that_o have_v power_n of_o himself_o but_o the_o lord_n baptize_v as_o he_o that_o have_v power_n of_o himself_o behold_v if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o he_o can_v have_v give_v this_o power_n to_o his_o servant_n but_o he_o will_v not_o for_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v give_v this_o power_n unto_o his_o servant_n that_o it_o shall_v also_o have_v be_v they_o which_o be_v the_o lord_n than_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o many_o sundry_a baptism_n as_o servant_n etc_n etc_n in_o the_o church_n christ_n reserve_v that_o absolute_a power_n to_o himself_o for_o he_o continue_v the_o head_n king_n &_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o neither_o be_v that_o head_n which_o give_v life_n separate_v from_o his_o body_n at_o any_o time_n but_o that_o limit_v power_n he_o have_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n which_o thing_n it_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v to_o wit_n a_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n hem_v in_o with_o certain_a law_n which_o proceed_v from_o god_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n it_o be_v effectual_a and_o therefore_o in_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o have_v chief_a regard_n unto_o god_n and_o that_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v for_o that_o purpose_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n that_o it_o may_v be_v put_v in_o practice_n for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n for_o s._n paul_n 12._o say_v the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o power_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v edify_v &_o not_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o that_o power_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o hindrance_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o devilish_a tyranny_n and_o not_o a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n proceed_v from_o god_n and_o it_o behove_v we_o diligent_o to_o mark_v and_o retain_v this_o end_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o the_o limit_v power_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v consist_v very_o near_o in_o these_o point_n to_o wit_n in_o ordain_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o discern_a between_o doctrine_n and_o final_o in_o the_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n of_o every_o one_o of_o which_o point_n in_o their_o order_n we_o will_v speak_v a_o little_a declare_v what_o manner_n of_o authority_n the_o church_n have_v and_o how_o far_o it_o be_v limit_v in_o every_o part_n thereof_o the_o lord_n himself_o appoint_v the_o â–ª_o chief_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o apostle_n that_o all_o man_n may_v understand_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n be_v the_o divine_a institution_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o not_o a_o tradition_n devise_v by_o man_n and_o therefore_o after_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n s._n peter_n call_v the_o church_n together_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o place_v 1._o a_o other_o apostle_n in_o the_o steed_n of_o the_o traitor_n judas_n by_o that_o very_a fact_n show_v that_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o god_n to_o elect_v minister_n or_o teacher_n the_o same_o church_n also_o not_o long_o after_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n so_o persuade_v undoubted_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n choose_v seven_o deacon_n the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v manifest_o instruct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v ordain_v and_o send_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n although_o they_o be_v long_o before_o that_o 6._o time_n assign_v to_o the_o ministry_n it_o be_v read_v also_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 13._o that_o the_o church_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v ordain_v doctor_n for_o the_o holy_a ministry_n as_o often_o as_o need_v require_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v not_o ordain_v every_o one_o without_o choice_n but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v fit_a for_o that_o office_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o afterward_o by_o express_a law_n they_o themselves_o do_v describe_v to_o wit_n if_o any_o man_n be_v faultless_a the_o husband_n 3._o of_o one_o wife_n watchful_a sober_a etc_n etc_n the_o rule_n set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v sufficient_o know_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o 1._o to_o tim._n 3._o cap._n but_o as_o touch_v the_o ordain_v of_o minister_n god_n will_v we_o will_v speak_v in_o the_o three_o sermon_n of_o this_o decade_n but_o if_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v power_n to_o appoint_v fit_a minister_n for_o the_o church_n i_o think_v no_o man_n will_v deny_v that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v the_o unworthy_a &_o wicked_a deceiver_n and_o also_o to_o correct_v and_o amend_v those_o thing_n which_o being_n lack_v may_v seem_v necessary_a for_o this_o order_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o minister_n be_v choose_v chief_o to_o teach_v it_o must_v follow_v teach_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o teach_v to_o exhort_v to_o comfort_v and_o such_o like_a by_o her_o lawful_a minister_n and_o yet_o no_o power_n to_o teach_v every_o thing_n but_o that_o only_a which_o she_o receive_v be_v deliver_v unto_o she_o from_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n teach_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o command_v you_o go_v you_o and_o preach_v 28._o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n and_o s._n 16._o paul_n say_v i_o be_o put_v a_o part_n to_o preach_v 1._o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n which_o he_o promise_v before_o by_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o this_o ministry_n &_o office_n of_o preach_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o the_o 10._o church_n have_v receive_v the_o office_n i_o say_v of_o bind_v and_o lose_v of_o open_v &_o shut_v heaven_n in_o another_o place_n also_o the_o apostle_n receive_v power_n from_o the_o lord_n over_o all_o over_o all_o i_o say_v not_o absolute_o but_o over_o all_o devil_n and_o not_o over_o all_o angel_n and_o man_n and_o yet_o that_o authority_n and_o power_n they_o receive_v over_o devil_n they_o receive_v it_o not_o absolute_o for_o it_o be_v add_v unto_o it_o that_o they_o shall_v expel_v and_o cast_v they_o out_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o deal_v with_o diúel_v after_o their_o own_o fancy_n but_o that_o only_a &_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o dâ—e_v who_o have_v absolute_a power_n over_o all_o devil_n and_o that_o they_o may_v cast_v devil_n out_o of_o man_n but_o not_o to_o send_v they_o into_o man_n though_o they_o will_v have_v desire_v it_o never_o so_o much_o and_o so_o also_o as_o touch_v disease_n they_o can_v not_o do_v what_o they_o will_v else_o will_v not_o s._n paul_n have_v leave_v trophimos_n sick_a at_o miletum_n who_o may_v 4_o so_o great_o have_v be_v profitable_a unto_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a ministry_n the_o two_o 9_o disciple_n if_o they_o have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v do_v what_o they_o will_v will_v have_v command_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o have_v fall_v down_o upon_o samaria_n and_o so_o will_v have_v take_v vengeance_n of_o the_o uncourteous_a and_o barbarous_a people_n of_o samaria_n for_o that_o they_o deny_v to_o harbour_v the_o lord_n christ_n in_o like_a manner_n those_o same_o apostle_n receive_v key_n that_o be_v to_o say_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o lose_v to_o open_v and_o shut_v heaven_n to_o forgive_v and_o to_o retain_v sin_n but_o perfect_o limit_v for_o they_o can_v not_o lose_v y_fw-fr which_o be_v bind_v in_o hell_n neither_o bound_v they_o that_o be_v live_v in_o heaven_n for_o he_o say_v not_o what_o soever_o you_o bind_v in_o heaven_n but_o whatsoever_o you_o bind_v upon_o earth_n neither_o say_v he_o whatsoever_o you_o lose_v in_o hell_n but_o what_o soever_o you_o lose_v upon_o earth_n again_o they_o be_v not_o able_a either_o to_o bind_v or_o lose_v who_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o upon_o earth_n for_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o lose_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o pronounce_v a_o man_n free_a from_o sin_n that_o be_v without_o faith_n again_o they_o can_v not_o bind_v that_o be_v say_v pronounce_v condemn_v he_o that_o be_v lighten_v with_o faith_n &_o be_v true_o penitent_a and_o sure_o such_o as_o teach_v other_o doctrine_n than_o this_o touch_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n of_o which_o we_o will_v more_o large_o entreat_v in_o place_n convenient_a likewise_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v sacrament_n power_n from_o christ_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n by_o minister_n but_o not_o according_a to_o her_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o according_a to_o god_n will_v and_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n set_v down_o by_o the_o lord_n himself_o the_o church_n can_v institute_v sacrament_n neither_o yet_o alter_v the_o end_n &_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n final_o that_o the_o church_n have_v
mingle_v with_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n the_o people_n be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o believer_n be_v couple_v and_o join_v unto_o he_o in_o who_o they_o believe_v and_o thus_o in_o blessing_n the_o lord_n cup_n only_a water_n may_v not_o be_v offer_v neither_o in_o like_a sort_n may_v wine_n only_o for_o if_o any_o man_n offer_v only_a wine_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n begin_v to_o be_v without_o we_o but_o if_o it_o be_v water_n only_o then_o do_v the_o multitude_n begin_v to_o be_v without_o christ_n but_o when_o they_o be_v both_o mingle_v together_o and_o be_v join_v with_o a_o confuse_a mixture_n betwixt_o they_o them_z be_v there_o a_o heavenly_a &_o spiritual_a sacrament_n wrought_v by_o these_o word_n true_o do_v s._n cyprian_n show_v unto_o we_o a_o good_a mystery_n but_o why_o do_v we_o seek_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o christ_n and_o to_o mingle_v together_o more_o mystery_n than_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o the_o holy_a scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o no_o water_n but_o rather_o report_v that_o the_o lord_n use_v nought_o else_o but_o mere_a wine_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o henceforth_o i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n for_o he_o plain_o say_v not_o the_o wine_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n that_o herein_o we_o shall_v make_v no_o manner_n of_o mingle_v but_o what_o if_o that_o the_o holy_a martyr_n of_o god_n himself_o saint_n cyprian_n have_v labour_v by_o all_o the_o mean_n he_o may_v to_o show_v that_o the_o only_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v of_o the_o faithful_a in_o celebrate_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o our_o lord_n christ_n himself_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o that_o testimony_n do_v make_v much_o to_o all_o this_o our_o treatise_n concern_v christ_n supper_n to_o be_v celebrate_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o will_v recite_v it_o word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o the_o 3._o book_n of_o his_o epistle_n we_o must_v not_o christ_n say_v he_o depart_v in_o any_o respect_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o those_o thing_n that_o our_o master_n teach_v &_o do_v himself_o the_o scholar_n also_o ought_v to_o observe_v and_o do_v the_o bless_a apostle_n in_o another_o place_n speak_v more_o constant_o and_o stout_o say_v i_o marvel_v that_o you_o be_v so_o soon_o change_v from_o he_o that_o call_v you_o to_o grace_n unto_o another_o gospel_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o there_o bosom_n that_o trouble_v you_o &_o go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n howbeit_o if_o we_o ourselves_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n do_v preach_v unto_o you_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o we_o have_v teach_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o now_o again_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v any_o other_o thing_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v since_o therefore_o neither_o the_o apostle_n himself_o neither_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n can_v preach_v or_o teach_v otherwise_o than_o christ_n himself_o once_o have_v teach_v and_o his_o apostle_n have_v preach_v i_o much_o marvel_v from_o whence_o this_o custom_n have_v grow_v that_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o some_o place_n water_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o lord_n cup_n which_o be_v take_v alone_a can_v express_v the_o lord_n blood_n and_o again_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n dear_o belove_a brother_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o certain_a man_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o heretofore_o have_v suppose_v that_o water_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o lord_n â—up_n for_o it_o must_v be_v demand_v of_o they_o who_o they_o have_v follow_v herein_o for_o if_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v christ_n none_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v but_o christ_n doubtless_o then_o ought_v we_o to_o hearken_v unto_o &_o to_o do_v after_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o command_v to_o be_v do_v since_o he_o himself_o say_v in_o his_o gospel_n if_o you_o do_v that_o which_o i_o command_v you_o to_o do_v i_o will_v call_v you_o no_o long_o servant_n but_o friend_n and_o the_o christ_n alone_o shall_v be_v hear_v the_o father_n himself_o also_o witness_v from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o whâ—â—e_n i_o have_v delight_n hear_v he_o wherefore_o if_o only_a christ_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o regard_v what_o any_o other_o before_o we_o have_v think_v meet_a for_o we_o to_o do_v but_o what_o christ_n do_v first_o who_o be_v before_o all_o other_o neither_o ought_v we_o in_o any_o case_n to_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o man_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n consider_v what_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a teach_v the_o commandment_n &_o doctrine_n of_o man_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n repeat_v the_o self_n same_o word_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v you_o set_v god_n commandment_n aside_o to_o establish_v your_o own_o tradition_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v he_o that_o shall_v break_v any_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o commandment_n and_o shall_v on_o this_o sort_n teach_v man_n shall_v be_v account_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o break_v the_o least_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n how_o much_o more_o heinous_a be_v it_o to_o break_v thing_n so_o great_a so_o weighty_a and_o so_o much_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n passion_n &_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o redemption_n or_o else_o to_o change_v it_o into_o any_o other_o order_n by_o man_n tradition_n than_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n and_o so_o forth_o as_o follow_v there_o be_v no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o authority_n even_o against_o the_o author_n himself_o for_o neither_o by_o the_o scripture_n nor_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o water_n be_v mingle_v with_o the_o wine_n at_o the_o supper_n as_o for_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n which_o the_o author_n allege_v every_o man_n may_v perceive_v how_o little_o they_o make_v to_o the_o purpose_n yea_o that_o they_o be_v wrest_v from_o their_o natural_a meaning_n the_o gospel_n plain_o pronounce_v that_o the_o lord_n drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o as_o often_o as_o paul_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o cup_n yet_o teach_v he_o in_o no_o place_n that_o water_n be_v mingle_v with_o the_o wine_n or_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v mingle_v with_o it_o wherefore_o these_o waterman_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o that_o use_v water_n only_o in_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v just_o condemn_v such_o as_o the_o martionite_n and_o tâ—â—tianes_n be_v howbeit_o it_o be_v a_o indifferent_a matter_n whether_o you_o use_v râ—d_v wine_n or_o white_a in_o the_o supper_n again_o why_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n deliver_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n â—upper_n unto_o we_o under_o one_o form_n of_o bread_n or_o wine_n only_o but_o rather_o under_o both_o kind_n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n by_o one_o consent_n suppose_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n for_o that_o he_o will_v signify_v or_o rather_o testify_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o take_v both_o soul_n &_o flesh_n upon_o he_o and_o give_v the_o same_o for_o we_o and_o also_o have_v deliver_v our_o soul_n &_o flesh_n from_o everlasting_a destruction_n for_o although_o there_o be_v 2._o kind_n yet_o do_v they_o make_v but_o one_o sacrament_n and_o they_o may_v not_o be_v separate_v neither_o be_v their_o opinion_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v allow_v of_o who_o of_o their_o own_o private_a or_o rather_o sacrilegious_a authority_n do_v corrupt_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n offer_v to_o the_o lay_v people_n which_o do_v communicate_v the_o one_o kind_n only_o of_o bread_n &_o grant_v to_o priest_n both_o kind_n &_o so_o challenge_v both_o kind_n to_o themselves_o only_o but_o paul_n the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o authority_n from_o the_o lord_n himself_o to_o admit_v all_o the_o faithful_a people_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o lord_n cup_n and_o therefore_o let_v these_o bold_a fellow_n consider_v from_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v commandment_n to_o put_v back_o the_o laiety_n and_o to_o forbid_v they_o the_o cup_n which_o by_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v grant_v unto_o they_o for_o christ_n in_o plain_a word_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n foresee_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o church_n say_v
soul_n for_o the_o thing_n that_o signify_v be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o it_o signify_v as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o seven_o ear_n of_o wheat_n be_v seven_o year_n he_o say_v not_o do_v signify_v seven_o year_n and_o seven_o ox_n be_v seven_o year_n and_o many_o such_o like_a in_o like_a sort_n it_o be_v say_v the_o rock_n be_v christ_n he_o say_v not_o the_o rock_n signify_v christ_n but_o as_o though_o it_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n which_o be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n but_o by_o signification_n so_o likewise_o the_o blood_n because_o through_o a_o certain_a vital_a substance_n in_o it_o signify_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v the_o soul_n thus_o far_o he_o the_o same_o augustine_n also_o against_o adimantus_n cap._n 12._o say_v so_o be_v blood_n the_o soul_n like_a as_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o say_v i_o may_v also_o expound_v that_o that_o precept_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o beast_n etc_n etc_n consist_v in_o the_o sign_n for_o the_o lord_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n thus_o much_o augustine_n there_o be_v no_o fool_n so_o doltish_a that_o will_v say_v that_o these_o word_n of_o augustine_n be_v dark_a or_o doubtful_a who_o so_o list_v may_v add_v here_o unto_o that_o which_o the_o same_o author_n have_v plain_o write_v concern_v figurative_a speech_n libro_fw-la 2._o contra_fw-la adverse_a legis_fw-la cap._n 9_o but_o let_v we_o leave_v off_o to_o cite_v man_n testimony_n concern_v the_o proper_a and_o body_n most_o ancient_a exposition_n of_o christ_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n let_v we_o rather_o proceed_v to_o allege_v sound_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o promise_v to_o do_v thereby_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o must_v sometime_o of_o necessity_n depart_v from_o the_o letter_n &_o that_o christ_n word_n be_v according_o as_o i_o have_v say_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o a_o figure_n first_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o lord_n at_o this_o present_a institute_v a_o sacrament_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o lord_n speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o speak_v in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v sacrament_n as_o when_o he_o say_v that_o circumcision_n be_v the_o lord_n covenant_n the_o lamb_n the_o lords_n passeover_n that_o sacrifice_n be_v sin_n and_o sanctification_n baptism_n the_o water_n of_o regeneration_n but_o we_o declare_v in_o the_o six_o sermon_n of_o this_o decade_n that_o all_o these_o kind_n of_o speech_n remain_v to_o be_v expound_v this_o say_n or_o speech_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n because_o it_o be_v sacramental_a for_o it_o receive_v the_o common_a interpretation_n which_o most_o true_o and_o for_o certainty_n be_v use_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n yea_o and_o ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o patriarch_n unto_o this_o day_n to_o wit_n that_o sign_n do_v receive_v the_o term_n and_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v so_o that_o thereby_o they_o receive_v no_o part_n of_o their_o substance_n but_o do_v still_o continue_v &_o remain_v in_o their_o own_o proper_a nature_n for_o this_o cause_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o our_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n write_v by_o s._n luke_n do_v join_v the_o banquet_n of_o the_o passeover_n with_o this_o our_o lord_n supper_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o substitute_v this_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o other_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o seem_v strange_a if_o he_o say_v in_o this_o our_o supper_n this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o in_o the_o solemnize_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o passeover_n it_o be_v thus_o say_v the_o lamb_n be_v the_o lord_n passeover_n which_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v not_o dark_a to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o understand_v that_o this_o lamb_n be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o passage_n once_o past_a by_o that_o mean_v also_o they_o understand_v that_o the_o lord_n bread_n give_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o his_o body_n for_o in_o other_o matter_n of_o much_o less_o weight_n they_o diligent_o question_v and_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n touch_v the_o proper_a sense_n &_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n but_o of_o these_o word_n they_o never_o once_o doubt_v or_o ask_v any_o question_n for_o all_o sacramental_a speech_n be_v to_o the_o holy_a father_n very_o well_o know_v moreover_o if_o we_o continue_v to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n simple_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n corporal_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o i_o pray_v you_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v he_o deliver_v they_o but_o that_o we_o receive_v they_o corporal_o may_v live_v but_o the_o universal_a canonical_a scripture_n teach_v that_o our_o life_n or_o salvation_n &_o our_o justification_n consist_v in_o faith_n only_o which_o we_o repose_v in_o the_o body_n which_o be_v give_v &_o the_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a eat_v not_o in_o any_o work_n of_o we_o much_o less_o in_o the_o bodily_a eat_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o he_o show_v in_o another_o place_n to_o be_v nothing_o available_a then_o since_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mean_n and_o that_o most_o simple_a whereby_o to_o obtain_v life_n and_o justification_n to_o wit_n by_o faith_n only_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o our_o eat_n neither_o be_v the_o scripture_n repugnant_a to_o itself_o sure_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o institute_v any_o such_o work_n of_o eat_v &_o therefore_o the_o solemn_a word_n of_o the_o supper_n do_v admit_v some_o other_o exposition_n if_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o lord_n true_a and_o natural_a body_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v the_o even_o the_o wicked_a be_v partaker_n of_o this_o bread_n shall_v eat_v christ_n body_n &_o that_o very_o his_o flesh_n shall_v be_v meat_n to_o feed_v the_o belly_n since_o they_o that_o eat_v it_o lack_v both_o mind_n &_o faith_n but_o all_o holy_a man_n abhor_v that_o thought_n as_o absurd_a &_o most_o unworthy_a of_o which_o matter_n i_o will_v entreat_v more_o hereafter_o therefore_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n admit_v a_o exposition_n the_o whole_a universal_a canonical_a scripture_n witness_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n take_v a_o body_n of_o the_o undefiled_a virgin_n consubstantial_a in_o all_o point_n unto_o our_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o humane_a body_n yea_o that_o he_o be_v make_v like_o to_o we_o in_o all_o respect_n except_o sin_n now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o true_a sensible_a body_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o he_o add_v which_o be_v break_v or_o give_v for_o you_o but_o the_o true_a natural_a sensible_a or_o humane_a body_n be_v deliver_v and_o die_v for_o we_o but_o this_o appear_v not_o in_o the_o bread_n or_o under_o the_o bread_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n word_n must_v be_v expound_v sure_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o lord_n will_v to_o make_v his_o body_n of_o bread_n &_o his_o blood_n of_o wine_n according_a to_o the_o power_n whereby_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n with_o his_o word_n as_o soon_o â—s_v ever_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o bread_n have_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o very_a body_n whereof_o he_o speak_v mortal_a passable_a to_o be_v feel_v and_o see_v for_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v make_v he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v he_o say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o light_n be_v make_v and_o such_o kind_n of_o light_a as_o may_v be_v perceive_v and_o do_v shine_v but_o in_o the_o supper_z we_o see_v nothing_o in_o christ_n hand_n but_o bread_n no_o body_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o our_o saviour_n mean_v by_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o create_v or_o make_v his_o body_n of_o the_o bread_n for_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v so_o to_o do_v sure_o it_o have_v be_v do_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v here_o as_o it_o be_v cast_v their_o mist_n before_o our_o eye_n and_o apply_v their_o colour_a interpretation_n unto_o a_o rot_a construction_n use_v word_n unspeâ—keably_o supernatural_o invisible_o not_o qualitive_o not_o quantive_o not_o as_o in_o a_o place_n for_o by_o these_o term_n they_o intend_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o bring_v some_o other_o thing_n to_o pass_v do_v by_o the_o wonderful_a judgement_n of_o god_n quite_o subvert_v and_o overthrow_v
after_o the_o supper_n do_v beat_v upon_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o the_o very_o same_o thing_n against_o which_o they_o set_v shoulder_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n will_v be_v absent_a in_o body_n but_o present_a in_o spirit_n &_o that_o this_o presence_n will_v be_v more_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n than_o his_o bodily_a presence_n do_v they_o not_o also_o understand_v wherefore_o he_o take_v flesh_n and_o be_v nail_v on_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o the_o effect_n and_o use_n be_v of_o christ_n body_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n be_v once_o offer_v for_o we_o upon_o earth_n he_o may_v carry_v the_o same_o up_o into_o heaven_n in_o token_n that_o both_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n after_o our_o death_n shall_v through_o his_o merit_n be_v also_o carry_v thither_o therefore_o after_o that_o the_o lord_n body_n have_v fulfil_v on_o earth_n that_o which_o it_o come_v to_o fulfil_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o it_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n else_o upon_o earth_n he_o now_o sit_v and_o aught_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v all_o we_o thither_o unto_o he_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o do_v not_o yet_o full_o believe_v that_o which_o we_o say_v let_v he_o read_v the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n paul_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o nine_n and_o ten_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n let_v he_o also_o read_v the_o fourteen_o and_o sixtéenth_fw-mi chapter_n of_o saint_n john_n gospel_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o pleasure_n to_o they_o to_o hale_v at_o the_o gable_n of_o contention_n and_o to_o stick_v precise_o as_o well_o to_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n as_o to_o these_o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n let_v they_o then_o expound_v to_o i_o these_o holy_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n paul_n say_v that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o that_o christ_n live_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o christ_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o thief_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o the_o evangelist_n say_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v dead_a they_o lay_v he_o into_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o scripture_n say_v not_o they_o lay_v flesh_n and_o bone_n into_o the_o sepulchre_n but_o they_o lay_v he_o into_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o lord_n say_v not_o to_o the_o thief_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v with_o my_o spirit_n or_o soul_n in_o paradise_n but_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n neither_o do_v saint_n paul_n say_v that_o christ_n spirit_n and_o life_n do_v live_v in_o he_o or_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n but_o he_o say_v simple_o that_o christ_n do_v dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n but_o who_o be_v so_o foolish_a and_o give_v to_o contention_n that_o for_o these_o word_n and_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v contend_v that_o christ_n divinity_n be_v bury_v with_o his_o body_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v with_o his_o soul_n that_o same_o day_n in_o paradise_n in_o which_o either_o of_o they_o depart_v this_o life_n that_o christ_n body_n together_o with_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a &_o live_v in_o paul_n &_o that_o paul_n live_v in_o christ_n flesh_n all_o man_n do_v willing_o admit_v the_o catholic_a sense_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o spirit_n be_v present_a in_o his_o church_n even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n but_o absent_a in_o body_n and_o that_o the_o thief_n soul_n be_v that_o day_n present_a in_o paradise_n with_o christ_n soul_n not_o with_o his_o body_n so_o judge_v it_o also_o of_o the_o residue_n but_o if_o any_o man_n mistrust_v my_o interpretation_n let_v he_o hear_v s._n august_n in_o his_o treatise_n upon_o john_n say_v thus_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n when_o he_o say_v the_o poor_a you_o shall_v always_o have_v with_o you_o but_o i_o shall_v you_o not_o have_v always_o for_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o majesty_n of_o his_o providence_n &_o of_o his_o unspeakable_a grace_n be_v that_o fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o word_n take_v upon_o it_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n that_o he_o be_v take_v by_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o be_v wind_v in_o a_o sheet_n that_o he_o be_v lay_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n that_o he_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o resurrection_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v i_o with_o you_o always_o and_o why_o so_o because_o he_o be_v conversant_a as_o touch_v his_o bodily_a presence_n forty_o day_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o they_o accompany_v he_o but_o not_o follow_v he_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o here_o for_o there_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v here_o for_o he_o be_v not_o go_v hence_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n thus_o far_o saint_n augustine_n but_o if_o they_o yet_o proceed_v not_o regard_v all_o this_o that_o we_o have_v say_v to_o urge_v that_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o matthew_n behold_v i_o even_o i_o i_o say_v be_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o you_o we_o will_v also_o object_v against_o they_o this_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o we_o here_o they_o have_v also_o this_o word_n i_o do_v depart_v we_o object_v also_o against_o they_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o angel_n out_o of_o luke_n this_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o you_o into_o heaven_n etc_n etc_n they_o shall_v be_v at_o length_n constrain_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o to_o reconcile_v such_o place_n as_o seem_v to_o be_v repugnant_a and_o to_o admit_v the_o general_a understanding_n which_o we_o have_v allege_v and_o defend_v hitherto_o neither_o be_v there_o here_o any_o danger_n divide_v of_o divide_v christ_n neither_o divide_v we_o christ_n person_n with_o nestorius_n since_o we_o defend_v the_o propriety_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o christ_n against_o the_o eutychian_n while_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o body_n be_v yet_o conversant_a upon_o the_o earth_n he_o himself_o witness_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v also_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o deed_n christ_n who_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n all_o at_o one_o time_n be_v then_o in_o heaven_n when_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o conversant_a upon_o earth_n although_o his_o body_n be_v not_o crucify_v in_o the_o heaven_n but_o as_o christ_n divide_v not_o himself_o although_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v notwithstanding_o conversant_a and_o crucify_a in_o body_n upon_o earth_n not_o in_o heaven_n so_o neither_o do_v we_o divide_v christ_n who_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n although_o we_o say_v he_o be_v present_a with_o we_o when_o we_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n and_o that_o we_o communicate_v with_o he_o yet_o nevertheless_o we_o affirm_v that_o in_o his_o body_n he_o remain_v in_o heaven_n where_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o let_v we_o keep_v ourselves_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o this_o matter_n i_o have_v reason_v at_o large_a where_o i_o have_v entreat_v of_o one_o person_n and_o of_o both_o nature_n in_o christ_n unpermix_v hitherto_o have_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o natural_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o brief_o and_o plain_o as_o possible_o i_o can_v touch_v the_o place_n of_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 10._o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v etc_n etc_n with_o such_o other_o text_n which_o be_v allege_v to_o prove_v bodily_a presence_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o use_v many_o word_n for_o we_o have_v handle_v that_o place_n already_o once_o or_o twice_o it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o we_o examine_v and_o weigh_v what_o they_o deliver_v body_n unto_o we_o touch_v the_o eat_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o also_o what_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n do_v teach_v to_o be_v think_v of_o that_o eat_n what_o say_v they_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v the_o same_o most_o sure_o and_o full_o he_o perform_v they_o add_v but_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o his_o true_a body_n and_o very_a blood_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o brunken_a in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n
of_o the_o gospel_n which_o paul_n have_v hitherto_o preach_v with_o we_o be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o obtain_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n we_o intend_v not_o to_o lay_v any_o great_a burden_n upon_o you_o than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o abstinence_n from_o those_o few_o thing_n in_o which_o sentence_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o saint_n peter_n who_o in_o the_o counsel_n say_v you_o know_v that_o i_o be_v call_v by_o god_n do_v go_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o 10._o do_v preach_v to_o they_o salvation_n through_o the_o gospel_n you_o know_v that_o to_o the_o gentile_n be_v neither_o circumcise_a nor_o keep_v the_o law_n while_o i_o preach_v to_o they_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v from_o above_o so_o that_o their_o heart_n be_v purify_v of_o god_n himself_o by_o faith_n not_o by_o the_o law_n &_o that_o they_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o upon_o this_o he_o infer_v now_o therefore_o why_o tempt_v you_o god_n to_o lay_v upon_o the_o disciple_n neck_n a_o yoke_n which_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v but_o we_o believe_v that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v even_o as_o they_o see_v here_o saint_n peter_n call_v the_o law_n a_o burden_n and_o a_o yoke_n and_o therefore_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o they_o will_v not_o lay_v upon_o the_o church_n any_o great_a burden_n they_o do_v thereby_o signify_v that_o the_o law_n be_v flat_o abrogate_a they_o do_v therefore_o set_v the_o church_n free_a from_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o law_n and_o do_v acquit_v it_o from_o all_o burden_n like_v to_o y_fw-mi law_n we_o now_o do_v gather_v by_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o those_o 〈…〉_o burdensome_a and_o innumerable_a ceremony_n which_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v by_o counsel_n &_o synod_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v unjust_o &_o against_o the_o apostolic_a spirit_n then_o lay_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o at_o this_o day_n wicked_o retain_v and_o defend_v in_o the_o church_n for_o they_o in_o express_a word_n say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o to_o burden_n you_o with_o no_o more_o than_o these_o thing_n necessary_a but_o if_o any_o man_n object_n and_o say_v that_o those_o ceremony_n be_v for_o the_o rudeness_n of_o the_o people_n lay_v upon_o the_o church_n neck_n as_o a_o rule_n or_o instruction_n to_o guide_v or_o teach_v they_o by_o my_o answer_n be_v that_o that_o kind_a of_o instruction_n be_v clean_o take_v away_o which_o whosoever_o go_v about_o to_o reduce_v he_o desire_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o bring_v in_o judaisme_n again_o god_n know_v very_o well_o what_o kind_n of_o church_n that_o will_v be_v which_o he_o purpose_v to_o gather_v together_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o yet_o he_o abolish_v those_o external_a ceremony_n now_o who_o do_v better_o know_v than_o god_n what_o be_v expedient_a or_o not_o expedient_a for_o his_o church_n therefore_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o abolish_v be_v not_o expedient_a for_o the_o faithful_a whereupon_o the_o apostle_n do_v right_o &_o very_o well_o pronounce_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o not_o to_o lay_v upon_o you_o any_o great_a burden_n let_v they_o therefore_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o do_n which_o lie_v so_o great_a a_o burden_n upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o church_n that_o otherwise_o aught_o to_o be_v most_o free_a now_o also_o here_o be_v add_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o sentence_n than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o you_o abstain_v from_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n etc_n etc_n in_o these_o word_n they_o have_v a_o eye_n unto_o the_o sentence_n of_o saint_n james_n opinion_n the_o apostle_n and_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o confirm_v and_o allow_v of_o saint_n peter_n opinion_n touch_v justification_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o not_o lay_v of_o the_o law_n upon_o the_o gentile_n neck_n do_v allege_v a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o amose_n who_o do_v foretell_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o because_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o in_o their_o steed_n the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v take_v among_o who_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v which_o be_v prefigure_v by_o the_o ruin_n and_o reparation_n of_o david_n tabernacle_n the_o same_o prophet_n do_v also_o foretell_v a_o reason_n how_o and_o a_o cause_n why_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n not_o for_o circumcision_n sake_n nor_o yet_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o grace_n through_o faith_n for_o he_o say_v the_o remnant_a of_o the_o man_n shall_v seek_v after_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o heathen_a upon_o who_o my_o name_n be_v call_v say_v the_o lord_n which_o do_v all_o this_o all_o these_o work_n of_o god_n be_v know_v to_o he_o from_o before_o the_o world_n begin_v loe_o here_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n and_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o his_o fellowship_n upon_o who_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n do_v signify_v that_o they_o which_o be_v elect_v shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o upon_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v which_o be_v name_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v his_o elect_a now_o the_o whole_a scripture_n attribute_v that_o to_o faith_n by_o faith_n therefore_o we_o be_v make_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o son_n and_o heir_n to_o god_n our_o maker_n but_o if_o any_o man_n do_v murmur_n against_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o say_v why_o do_v god_n so_o let_v he_o think_v that_o this_o deed_n be_v the_o deed_n and_o work_n of_o god_n who_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o man_n to_o gainsay_v and_o all_o who_o work_n be_v know_v from_o the_o begin_v of_o the_o world_n to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o judgement_n and_o righteousness_n whereupon_o it_o do_v consequent_o follow_v that_o this_o counsel_n of_o he_o be_v good_a and_o righteous_a whereby_o he_o do_v through_o faith_n in_o christ_n join_v to_o himself_o and_o sanctify_v the_o heathen_a nation_n now_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n saint_n james_n subscribe_v as_o it_o be_v to_o saint_n peter_n opinion_n do_v gather_v and_o infer_v wherefore_o my_o sentence_n be_v that_o we_o trouble_v not_o they_o which_o from_o among_o the_o gentile_n be_v turn_v to_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o think_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v molest_v or_o charge_v with_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n but_o least_o the_o gentile_n once_o hear_n in_o the_o law_n be_v abolish_v shall_v thereby_o think_v that_o they_o may_v free_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o will_v and_o so_o by_o that_o mean_n abuse_v their_o liberty_n and_o also_o against_o all_o charity_n despise_v &_o give_v offence_n unto_o the_o jewish_a brethren_n therefore_o james_n add_v but_o i_o think_v abstain_v it_o best_o for_o we_o to_o write_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o abstain_v from_o filthiness_n of_o idol_n for_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n certain_a convert_v of_o the_o gentile_n who_o think_v it_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o enter_v into_o idol_n temple_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n because_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o since_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a god_n alone_o whereupon_o they_o gather_v that_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v nothing_o that_o they_o do_v neither_o good_a nor_o harm_n and_o therefore_o that_o christian_n may_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n be_v partaker_n of_o they_o but_o saint_n james_n and_o paul_n also_o 1._o cor._n 8._o 9_o &_o 10._o will_v have_v the_o heathen_a convert_v to_o abstain_v utter_o from_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n that_o be_v from_o the_o idol_n themselves_o and_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o idol_n temple_n offer_v to_o false_a and_o feign_a gods._n moreover_o he_o add_v let_v they_o beware_v of_o fornication_n the_o gentile_n very_o do_v by_o good_a law_n forbid_v the_o adultery_n and_o defile_n of_o virgin_n &_o matron_n with_o very_o sharp_a punishment_n suppress_v the_o violent_a deflowrer_n of_o honest_a woman_n but_o they_o think_v it_o a_o very_a light_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n no_o fault_n at_o all_o for_o such_o to_o commit_v whoredom_n as_o do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_v set_v their_o chastity_n to_o sale_n or_o if_o a_o unwedded_a man_n shall_v have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o single_a woman_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n james_n even_o as_o paul_n also_o 1._o cor._n 6._o and_o 1._o thessa._n 4._o do_v very_o severe_o require_v the_o holy_a &_o pure_a use_n of_o the_o body_n
without_o all_o filthy_a &_o unclean_a beastliness_n last_o of_o all_o he_o will_v the_o gentile_n to_o be_v restrain_v of_o eat_a blood_n and_o strangle_v he_o add_v the_o cause_n why_o and_o say_v for_o moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o in_o the_o synagogue_n where_o he_o be_v read_v every_o sabbath_n day_n of_o which_o constitution_n touch_v blood_n and_o strangle_v i_o speak_v somewhat_o before_o that_o i_o make_v this_o same_o digression_n now_o therefore_o since_o the_o matter_n be_v at_o that_o point_n it_o be_v evident_a defend_v that_o they_o be_v without_o a_o cause_n offend_v with_o saint_n james_n which_o think_v that_o he_o do_v without_o all_o right_a and_o reason_n make_v and_o publish_v this_o decree_n and_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o synod_n be_v very_o perilous_a nothing_o healesome_a and_o flat_o contrary_a to_o christian_a liberty_n for_o it_o be_v assure_o certain_a that_o the_o meaning_n of_o james_n do_v in_o no_o point_n differ_v from_o the_o mind_n of_o saint_n paul_n who_o nevertheless_o do_v very_o well_o and_o praisworthy_o say_v let_v we_o follow_v the_o thing_n that_o make_v for_o peace_n and_o thing_n wherewith_o we_o may_v one_o edify_v a_o other_o destroy_v not_o the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o meat_n sake_n all_o thing_n be_v pure_a but_o it_o be_v evil_a for_o that_o man_n that_o eat_v with_o offence_n it_o be_v good_a neither_o to_o eat_v flesh_n nor_o to_o drink_v wine_n nor_o any_o thing_n whereby_o thy_o brother_n stumble_v or_o fall_v or_o be_v make_v weak_a etc_n etc_n roman_n 14._o it_o be_v also_o most_o certain_a that_o saint_n paul_n who_o be_v so_o sharp_o set_v to_o defend_v the_o christian_a liberty_n that_o he_o withstand_v peter_n open_o at_o antioch_n will_v not_o have_v be_v behind_o hand_n to_o resist_v saint_n james_n if_o he_o have_v think_v that_o this_o constitution_n either_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o christian_a liberty_n very_o he_o will_v neither_o have_v preach_v nor_o yet_o commend_v this_o tredition_n of_o y_fw-es apostle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n if_o he_o have_v not_o think_v that_o it_o have_v be_v both_o hoalesome_a and_o profitable_a for_o they_o all_o to_o embrace_v but_o he_o do_v preach_v and_o commend_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o sixteen_o of_o the_o act_n and_o therefore_o be_v saint_n james_n without_o a_o cause_n murmur_v against_o of_o some_o because_o he_o for_o bad_a to_o eat_v blood_n and_o strangle_v final_o the_o conclusion_n of_o their_o epistle_n be_v from_o which_o if_o you_o keep_v yourselves_o you_o do_v well_o so_o fare_v you_o well_o they_o praise_v that_o abstinence_n and_o teach_v it_o as_o a_o good_a work_n because_o it_o be_v also_o commend_v to_o we_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n thus_o have_v i_o digress_v not_o far_o i_o trust_v from_o our_o purpose_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostolic_a synod_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o thus_o much_o at_o this_o time_n touch_v the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n it_o remain_v here_o for_o i_o to_o say_v somewhat_o concern_v the_o abrogation_n law_n of_o the_o judicial_a law_n now_o therefore_o the_o judicial_a law_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v abrogate_a in_o this_o sense_n because_o no_o christian_a common_a weal_n no_o city_n or_o kingdom_n be_v compel_v to_o be_v bind_v &_o to_o receive_v those_o very_a same_o law_n which_o be_v by_o moses_n in_o that_o nation_n according_a to_o the_o time_n place_n &_o state_n publish_v and_o set_v out_o of_o old_a therefore_o every_o country_n have_v free_a liberty_n to_o use_v such_o law_n as_o be_v best_a and_o most_o requisite_a for_o the_o estate_n and_o necessity_n of_o every_o place_n and_o of_o every_o time_n and_o person_n so_o yet_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n law_n be_v not_o reject_v tread_v down_o and_o utter_o neglect_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o god_n have_v command_v to_o be_v punish_v must_v not_o in_o any_o case_n be_v either_o clean_o forget_v or_o light_o regard_v now_o the_o end_n whereunto_o all_o these_o law_n do_v tend_v be_v that_o honesty_n may_v flourish_v peace_n and_o public_a tranquillity_n be_v firm_o maintain_v &_o judgement_n and_o justice_n be_v right_o execute_v of_o which_o because_o i_o have_v at_o large_a dispute_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o precept_n thou_o shall_v do_v no_o murder_n i_o will_v here_o be_v content_a to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o brief_a the_o holy_a apostle_n paul_n command_v to_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n he_o allow_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sword_n which_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o magistrate_n have_v not_o in_o vain_a receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o disallow_v or_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o election_n of_o the_o magistrate_n the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n the_o execution_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o justice_n nor_o with_o upright_o &_o civil_a law_n now_o whosoever_o do_v confer_v the_o law_n and_o constitution_n of_o prince_n king_n emperor_n or_o christian_a magistrate_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v either_o in_o the_o code_n in_o the_o book_n of_o digest_v or_o pandectes_fw-la in_o the_o volume_n of_o new_a constitution_n or_o else_o in_o any_o other_o book_n of_o good_a law_n of_o sundry_a nation_n with_o these_o judicial_a law_n of_o god_n he_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o they_o draw_v very_o near_o in_o likeness_n and_o do_v very_o well_o agree_v one_o with_o a_o other_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n forbid_v by_o law_n either_o to_o sell_v or_o otherwise_o to_o make_v away_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n &_o thing_n consecrate_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o sincere_a confess_v and_o pure_a maintain_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n the_o emperor_n gratian_n valentinian_n &_o theodosius_n do_v make_v a_o most_o excellent_a &_o holy_a law_n constantine_n the_o great_a give_v charge_n to_o taurus_n one_o of_o his_o lieutenant_n to_o shut_v the_o idol_n temple_n and_o with_o the_o sword_n to_o destroy_v such_o rebeile_n as_o go_v about_o to_o set_v they_o open_a and_o to_o do_v sacrifice_n in_o they_o that_o law_n be_v make_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o that_o king_n and_o emperor_n have_v a_o care_n over_o they_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o of_o the_o emperor_n law_n and_o constitution_n it_o be_v very_o certain_a y_fw-fr whosoever_o read_v the_o code_n lib._n 1._o tit_n 2._o he_o shall_v find_v much_o matter_n belong_v to_o this_o argument_n for_o the_o honest_a train_n up_o of_o child_n and_o the_o liberal_a sustain_v of_o age_a parent_n there_o be_v very_o commendable_a law_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o heathen_n concern_v the_o authority_n y_fw-fr parent_n have_v over_o their_o child_n there_o be_v mâ—châ—_n &_o many_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v in_o writing_n likewise_o of_o wedlock_n of_o incâ—st_n &_o 〈◊〉_d marriage_n honoriê°_n aâ—cadiê°_n &_o many_o other_o prince_n have_v make_v very_o tolerable_a &_o laudable_a decree_n where_o they_o speak_v also_o very_o well_o and_o wise_o of_o the_o law_n of_o divorcement_n but_o if_o i_o go_v on_o to_o add_v or_o oppose_v to_o every_o several_a title_n of_o the_o judicial_a law_n contain_v in_o this_o sermon_n sundry_a and_o peculiar_a law_n out_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o christian_a prince_n i_o shall_v i_o know_v be_v too_o tedious_a unto_o your_o patience_n for_o than_o will_v this_o treatise_n pass_v the_o time_n of_o a_o ordinary_a sermon_n let_v it_o therefore_o suffice_v we_o at_o this_o time_n by_o the_o declaration_n of_o these_o note_n to_o have_v open_v and_o make_v a_o way_n to_o the_o diligent_a lover_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o come_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o other_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v here_o omit_v and_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n judicial_a law_n be_v not_o take_v away_o or_o abolish_v but_o that_o the_o order_n and_o limitation_n of_o they_o be_v place_v in_o the_o will_n and_o arbitrement_n of_o good_a christian_a prince_n so_o yet_o that_o they_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a as_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o time_n place_n and_o person_n shall_v best_o require_v that_o honesty_n and_o public_a peace_n may_v be_v thereby_o preserve_v and_o god_n the_o father_n due_o honour_v through_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n christ_n jesus_n to_o who_o all_o praise_n be_v due_a for_o ever_o for_o we_o do_v see_v that_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n do_v neither_o require_v nor_o command_v any_o nation_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o politic_a affair_n to_o bind_v themselves_o to_o
name_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o i_o do_v not_o think_v the_o same_o to_o be_v of_o these_o usual_a and_o know_v nature_n which_o we_o touch_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o body_n for_o i_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n consist_v not_o of_o earth_n nor_o of_o water_n nor_o of_o aâ—â—e_n nor_o of_o the_o neither_o yet_o of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d join_v together_o nor_o of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v call_v simple_a because_o it_o consist_v not_o of_o other_o nature_n which_o word_n of_o augustine_n cassidore_n will_v to_o rehearse_v and_o express_v by_o imitation_n say_v the_o soulâ—_n of_o man_n create_v of_o god_n be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o peculiar_a substance_n therefore_o i_o simp_o offirme_v that_o the_o soul_n hashe_v a_o singular_a yea_o a_o certain_a more_o excellent_a 〈◊〉_d &_o differ_v from_o other_o spirit_n have_v his_o true_a be_v and_o work_v always_o from_o his_o creator_n but_o such_o as_o we_o in_o our_o speech_n can_v â—â—â—passâ—_n â—ither_o be_v able_a to_o utter_v in_o the_o mean_a 〈…〉_o allow_v god._n if_o they_o 〈…〉_o to_o 〈◊〉_d what_o maker_n of_o substaâ—ie_n â–ª_o she_o soâ—â—é_v be_v say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v god_n or_o else_o sure_o a_o part_n or_o pâ—rtion_n of_o god_n for_o the_o scripture_n reprove_v they_o do_v the._n for_o true_o you_o soul_n be_v a_o creature_n &_o be_v drown_v in_o variableness_n &_o sinâ—s_n but_o a_o creator_n &_o clean_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o and_o because_o god_n the_o creator_n be_v immutable_a a_o indivisible_a the_o soul_n can_v be_v a_o portion_n of_o god_n therefore_o elegant_o &_o true_o anâ—chus_n prudentius_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d after_o he_o have_v in_o many_o word_n 〈◊〉_d these_o filthy_a error_n gather_v at_o length_n all_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o truth_n say_v to_o say_v thâ—_z soul_n be_v god_o or_o part_n of_o he_o it_o be_v folly_n great_a and_o too_o absurd_a a_o thing_n since_o chief_a &_o 〈…〉_o joy_n it_o 〈◊〉_d which_o swim_v from_o always_o fâ—eshe_a and_o everlasting_a spring_n now_o it_o 〈…〉_o fall_v to_o sâ—nne_v one_o while_o 〈◊〉_d another_o while_n in_o pain_n for_o due_a 〈…〉_o it_o 〈◊〉_d win_v now_o 〈…〉_o it_o be_v free_a again_o to_o a'n_z end_n that_o we_o may_v overthrow_v this_o error_n and_o discern_v the_o soul_n from_o other_o spirit_n and_o spiritual_a substance_n we_o add_v in_o our_o description_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o body_n of_o man_n by_o god_n whereby_o every_o man_n understand_v without_o any_o ado_n that_o it_o be_v create_v and_o also_o be_v a_o spirit_n not_o angelical_a but_o humane_a that_o be_v breathe_v into_o man_n body_n by_o god_n of_o his_o own_o essence_n and_o nature_n where_o again_o a_o new_a question_n touch_v the_o original_n of_o soul_n do_v offer_v soul_n itself_o to_o we_o to_o be_v expound_v for_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v ask_v from_o whence_o soul_n come_v when_o or_o how_o they_o enter_v into_o their_o body_n saint_n hierome_n be_v the_o author_n that_o in_o time_n pass_v there_o be_v very_o many_o opinion_n and_o those_o same_o most_o contrary_a between_o themselves_o touch_v the_o original_n of_o soul_n for_o he_o write_v to_o marcellinus_n and_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n i_o remember_v your_o question_n nay_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d the_o questâ—â—n_n of_o the_o church_n touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n whether_o it_o â—el_a from_o heaven_n as_o pythagoras_n the_o philosopher_n &_o all_o platonisteâ—_n and_o origen_n do_v think_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o the_o proper_a substance_n of_o god_n as_o the_o stoic_n manichcus_n and_o the_o heresy_n of_o priscilianus_n of_o spain_n do_v suppose_v whether_o they_o be_v count_v in_o god_n treasury_n long_o since_o lay_v up_o there_o as_o certain_a churchman_n foolish_o persuade_v think_v whether_o they_o be_v daily_o make_v of_o god_n &_o send_v into_o body_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o &_o i_o work_v or_o whether_o extraduce_v that_o be_v by_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o parent_n as_o tertullian_n apolinarius_n tâ—_n the_o 〈…〉_o of_o the_o west_n church_n 〈◊〉_d that_o as_o a_o body_n be_v bear_v â—f_o a_o body_n so_o a_o soulâ—_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o soul_n and_o have_v his_o be_v after_o the_o like_a 〈◊〉_d as_o bâ—â—ite_v beast_n have_v but_o all_o those_o opinion_n arâ—_n 〈◊〉_d oâ—_n ecclesiastical_a writer_n with_o find_v argument_n that_o opinion_n be_v receiveâ—_n &_o avouch_v for_o the_o true_a which_o holdrth_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v crâ—â—ted_v of_o nothing_o and_o pour_v of_o god_n unto_o the_o body_n when_o the_o child_n be_v 〈…〉_o in_o shape_n and_o in_o every_o part_n of_o hiâ—_z body_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o hiâ—_z mother_n for_o thus_o the_o ecclesiastical_a definitionâ—_n do_v declare_v we_o say_v that_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v only_o know_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o the_o bodiâ—_n only_o be_v sow_v by_o carnal_a 〈◊〉_d in_o marriage_n that_o by_o the_o true_a appointment_n of_o god_n it_o thicken_v in_o the_o matrice_n become_v a_o substance_n and_o receive_v shape_n and_o that_o when_o the_o body_n be_v fashion_v the_o soul_n be_v create_v and_o pour_v into_o it_o where_o upon_o 〈◊〉_d hâ—erome_n also_o to_o 〈◊〉_d dispute_v against_o the_o tâ—rors_n of_o 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o he_o 〈…〉_o diverse_a opinion_n touch_v the_o original_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o say_v whether_o true_o god_n create_v souleâ—_n dâ—ily_o in_o who_o his_o will_v iâ—_z his_o work_n 〈◊〉_d conâ—seth_v to_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o which_o be_v a_o ecclesrastical_a opinion_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v and_o according_a to_o that_o of_o â—sai_fw-mi which_o form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d he_o and_o in_o the_o psalm_n which_o 〈…〉_o their_o heart_n in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o thâ—s_n far_o he_o the_o scripture_n true_o in_o express_a word_n do_v teaâ—he_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v not_o original_a â—ut_z of_o earth_n neither_o that_o it_o be_v create_v before_o the_o body_n but_o that_o it_o procee_v out_o of_o the_o moâ—the_a 〈◊〉_d the_o creator_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v pour_v into_o the_o bâ—die_n when_o it_o be_v fashion_v for_o moses_n describe_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n our_o father_n death_n first_o 〈…〉_o that_o the_o body_n of_o adam_n be_v fashion_v and_o make_v and_o that_o afterward_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n be_v breathe_v â—nto_o his_o body_n be_v perfect_o make_v 〈…〉_o the_o lord_n god_n 〈◊〉_d he_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o clay_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_o upon_o his_o face_n or_o into_o his_o 〈◊〉_d the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o 〈…〉_o live_n soul_n for_o the_o breathe_v of_o life_n do_v signify_v the_o live_n &_o reasonable_a soul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o 〈…〉_o which_o thou_o see_v breathe_v oâ—_n pour_v into_o the_o body_n when_o it_o be_v â—â—shioned_v and_o when_o the_o same_o lord_n create_v the_o woman_n of_o adam_n 〈◊〉_d he_o take_v not_o life_n from_o adam_n or_o out_o of_o his_o soâ—le_n and_o put_v it_o into_o eve_n but_o of_o hiâ—_z gâ—â—dnâ—sse_n and_o power_n he_o powrâ—d_v the_o 〈◊〉_d into_o her_o body_n when_o it_o be_v pâ—â—fectly_o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o we_o be_v 〈…〉_o create_v of_o the_o lord_n at_o this_o 〈…〉_o that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v pour_v into_o the_o body_n when_o it_o be_v fashion_v job_n be_v a_o witness_n sufficient_a say_v â–ª_o thy_o hand_n oh_o god_n have_v 10._o 〈…〉_o and_o fashion_v i_o round_o aboâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o pour_v i_o as_o it_o 〈…〉_o i_o to_o 〈◊〉_d like_o 〈◊〉_d â–ª_o tâ—ou_o haste_v â—overed_v i_o â–ª_o with_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o join_v i_o together_o with_o bone_n and_o sinew_n â–ª_o loe_o thou_o have_v heâ—e_a iâ—_z these_o word_n both_o the_o conceptiâ—â—_n and_o also_o the_o fashion_v of_o 〈◊〉_d body_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n most_o excellent_o describe_v and_o touch_v the_o soul_n it_o follow_v in_o job_n immediate_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o life_n and_o grace_n and_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d hache_v preserve_v my_o spirit_n behold_v life_n that_o be_v the_o soul_n be_v by_o god_n 〈…〉_o and_o grace_n 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d mercy_n to_o life_n for_o it_o be_v a_o 〈…〉_o in_o so_o many_o 〈…〉_o benefit_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_o show_v itself_o in_o this_o but_o it_o 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o 〈…〉_o thy_o visitation_n that_o 〈…〉_o and_o preservation_n 〈…〉_o serve_v my_o spirit_n for_o 〈…〉_o that_o spirit_n which_o 〈…〉_o life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 〈…〉_o we_o right_o 〈…〉_o to_o the_o scripture_n that_o 〈…〉_o man_n be_v create_v of_o god_n 〈…〉_o into_o the_o body_n when_o they_o 〈…〉_o fashion_a in_o the_o wombâ—_n 〈…〉_o touch_v not_o every_o